which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o of_o king_n put_v together_o according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o event_n require_v here_o be_v also_o many_o psalm_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o canticle_n explain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o only_o guess_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o ancient_a history_n whereof_o see_v a_o example_n in_o c._n 58._o about_o the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 58.35_o but_o as_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o know_v lightfoot_n can_v not_o range_v they_o in_o chronological_a order_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o place_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o the_o 35_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o sy_n book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o these_o sacred_a song_n ps._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v write_v when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o building_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o prince_n upon_o his_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n who_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v brown_a as_o it_o be_v cant._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o his_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o sensible_a type_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o egyptian_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiaste_n lightfoot_n place_v it_o much_o late_a and_o think_v it_o a_o work_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n see_v pag._n 26._o from_o this_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v print_v in_o column_n so_o that_o one_o may_v see_v at_o first_o view_v the_o conformity_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o chronological_a difficulty_n so_o lightfoot_n be_v more_o exact_a to_o mark_v the_o year_n of_o every_o prince_n 5._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v azarias_n he_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n there_o always_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v his_o prophecy_n in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n he_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n and_o jonas_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachia_n as_o all_o that_o this_o prophet_n say_v can_v relate_v to_o one_o time_n only_o so_o he_o here_o mention_n but_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v each_o in_o their_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v prophesy_v in_o divers_a time_n those_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o prediction_n have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v insert_v entire_a in_o the_o place_n where_o lightfoot_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o nahum_n zephaniah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n immediate_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v then_o that_o cyrus_n publish_v his_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n for_o though_o darius_n of_o media_n or_o astyages_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n his_o grandson_n lightfoot_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o this_o darius_n of_o media_n to_o p._n 113._o in_o explain_v the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o to_o p._n 136._o he_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n lightfoot_n insert_v the_o history_n of_o esdras_n after_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n he_o believe_v the_o assuerus_n mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v assuerus_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o dan._n 9.1_o to_o wit_n the_o grandfather_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v according_a to_o lightfoot_n astyages_n he_o make_v this_o assuerus_n immediate_o to_o follow_v cyrus_n 7._o nehemiah_n and_o malachy_n end_v this_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v since_o make_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o those_o that_o precede_v they_o lightfoot_n explain_v here_o the_o difficult_a chronology_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o remark_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v entitle_v paucae_fw-la ac_fw-la novellae_fw-la observationes_fw-la super_fw-la librum_fw-la geneseos_fw-la quarum_fw-la pleraeque_fw-la certae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la probabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la innoxiae_fw-la ac_fw-la raro_fw-la antea_fw-la auditae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a rabbinical_a remark_n or_o like_v in_o subtlety_n to_o those_o of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o conjecture_v at_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o ingenious_a doctor_n for_o example_n that_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o even_o as_o the_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10_o the_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n be_v create_v before_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a before_o the_o sun_n appear_v which_o then_o augment_v its_o light_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n hinder_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o adam_n till_o six_o day_n after_o who_o see_v it_o in_o its_o first_o quarter_n after_o that_o the_o promise_n have_v clear_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o clean_a beast_n be_v create_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o the_o number_n seven_o whereof_o three_o pair_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pair_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o unclean_a animal_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n upon_o exodus_fw-la bear_v this_o title_n manipulus_fw-la spicilegiorum_fw-la è_fw-la libro_fw-la exodi_fw-la ubi_fw-la solutio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la scrupulorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o explanatio_fw-la difficiliorum_fw-la textuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la antea_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la raro_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la these_o remark_n keep_v much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o precede_a one_o therein_o be_v nevertheless_o see_v a_o method_n a_o little_a more_o conform_a to_o that_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o follow_v every_o section_n contain_v particular_a remark_n which_o have_v no_o connexion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v 59_o question_n which_o we_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a extract_n of_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88_o the_o and_o 89_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a work_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o and_o be_v make_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n as_o have_v already_o be_v remark_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n he_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o therein_o that_o ethan_n speak_v of_o david_n 1._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o samuel_n in_o psal._n 99_o which_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o moses_n 2._o that_o prophet_n have_v leave_v some_o write_n they_o have_v be_v polish_v and_o augment_v by_o other_o who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a as_o certain_a thing_n present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v require_v it_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v say_v lightfoot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o 18_o psalm_n with_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n chap._n 22._o obadiah_n with_o jeremiah_n c._n 49._o v._n 14._o 1_o chron._n c._n 16._o with_o psal._n 92._o &_o 105._o 2_o pet._n c._n 2._o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude._n he_o believe_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n have_v likewise_o be_v polish_v in_o david_n time_n and_o that_o several_a time_n the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v then_o insert_v from_o section_n the_o 30_o unto_o the_o end_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o describe_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
more_o than_o 10000_o volume_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refuse_v considerable_a sum_n from_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n and_o cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o buy_v '_o they_o but_o cromwell_n oblige_v the_o heir_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n tom._n in_o imitation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n army_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o kinsale_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rebel_n in_o 1603._o 1800_o l._n sterling_a that_o be_v more_o than_o 7000_o crown_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o same_o university_n dr._n parr_n after_o that_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o the_o person_n good_a work_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ardmach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o open_v his_o body_n to_o embalm_v he_o they_o find_v a_o strange_a membrane_n thick_a and_o very_a fat_a which_o be_v like_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o peritonaeum_fw-la a_o little_a below_o the_o diaphragma_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o membrane_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o stomach_n that_o no_o diet_n injure_v he_o dr._n bernard_n a_o divine_a print_v after_o his_o death_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o english_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 18.4_o and_o 2._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n 6.2_o and_o of_o the_o word_n former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n three_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o celebrate_a archbishop_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o know_v but_o a_o part_n and_o even_o some_o but_o the_o title_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o imperfect_a write_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o form_n of_o miscellany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o read_v by_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o bookseller_n beyond_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o print_v this_o work_n a_o appendix_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o usher_n life_n where_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n heylen_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o english_a church_n second_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a importance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o pure_a civility_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o news_n other_o where_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v he_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v certain_a book_n on_o which_o he_o raise_v query_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o collection_n other_o wherein_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a affair_n and_o of_o certain_a useful_a thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o ireland_n the_o three_o letter_n contain_v the_o project_n of_o a_o work_n of_o william_n eyre_n a_o learned_a cantabrigian_a he_o propose_v to_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o jos._n scaliger_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o masorethe_n be_v invent_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n and_o to_o remark_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n slip_v in_o there_o he_o design_v this_o in_o 1607._o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o accomplish_v it_o as_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o buxtorf_n and_o cappel_n have_v drain_v the_o subject_n and_o treat_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o project_n there_o be_v ten_o letter_n and_o eleven_o opinion_n of_o usher_n and_o samuel_n ward_n upon_o the_o collection_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usher_n write_v to_o this_o last_o in_o 1608._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a and_o greek_a canon_n contain_v only_o those_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o of_o five_o provincial_a council_n after_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o appear_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n junior_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salones_n in_o dalmatia_n regulas_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la modùm_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la 150_o pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolin_n convenerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ordine_fw-la numerorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la capitulo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 165._o sicut_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o graeca_n auctoritate_fw-la digessimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la calcedonensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la subdentes_fw-la in_o his_o graecorum_n canonum_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la harmenopulus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n reckon_v twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a twenty_o five_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n fifteen_o of_o neocaesarea_n nineteen_o of_o gangre_n twenty_o five_o of_o antioch_n and_o sixty_o of_o laodicea_n that_o amount_v just_a to_o 164._o which_o with_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o follow_v according_a to_o dionysius_n the_o five_o national_a one_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amount_v just_o to_o 165._o second_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n they_o have_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v they_o after_o some_o of_o the_o national_a one_o but_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n usher_n doubt_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v to_o this_o collection_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cite_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o issidore_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o tilius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n before_o dionysius_n junior_a as_o he_o witness_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v in_o some_o confusion_n he_o reprint_v the_o same_o anew_o with_o addition_n place_v before_o they_o the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a have_v finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o there_o also_o add_v the_o sardick_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o sardick_n canon_n add_v by_o dionysius_n and_o ferrandus_fw-la examination_n after_o the_o year_n 530_o they_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o great_a council_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n neocesarea_n nice_n gangre_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v see_v they_o attempt_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a usher_z afterward_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o be_v this_o version_n of_o dionysius_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n or_o some_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o as_o usher_n prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a collection_n of_o issidore_n and_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n there_o be_v no_o more_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
unquaem_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la chrismari_fw-la nam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la benedictio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la quicquam_fw-la dico_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismaetio_fw-la repetita_fw-la but_o according_a to_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o use_v two_o chrism_n in_o italy_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o chrism_n which_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n administer_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o another_o which_o bishop_n alone_o administer_v in_o confirmation_n presbyteri_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la seu_fw-la praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la baptizant_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la grotius_n also_o believe_v that_o father_n sirmond_n have_v reason_n to_o follow_v the_o mss._n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr habeatur_fw-la and_o not_o the_o edition_n where_o this_o negation_n be_v omit_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o expound_v praejudicans_fw-la by_o nocens_fw-la a_o signification_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o latin_a word_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bartolos_n or_o of_o baldus_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v condemnans_fw-la grotius_n wonder_n that_o christian_n dispute_v so_o much_o among_o themselves_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v and_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o treat_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o letter_n 355.1_o p._n where_o he_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v thereof_o before_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o holland_n in_o letter_n 62._o where_o he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o these_o ancient_a ceremony_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o grand_a cair_n and_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o touch_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o schism_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o dioscorus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v several_a proselyte_n in_o this_o country_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o be_v spread_v even_o into_o aethiopia_n as_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n stop_v at_o babylon_n whence_o it_o extend_v itself_o into_o all_o asia_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o nestorius_n have_v use_v hard_a way_n of_o speak_v who_o incline_v too_o much_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o eutychus_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o i_o free_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v letter_n 239._o p._n 2._o as_o grotius_n believe_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v in_o abyssine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o abyssine_n as_o follow_v suarez_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o although_o the_o abyssine_n retain_v circumcision_n provide_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a see_v herodotus_n put_v it_o among_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o aethiopia_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o child_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o kethura_n who_o according_a to_o josephus_n go_v to_o inhabit_v aethiopia_n i_o suppose_v they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o health_n than_o for_o religion_n the_o annual_a commemoration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o tolerable_a ceremony_n it_o be_v better_a to_o interpret_v favourable_o the_o ceremony_n affirm_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o so_o many_o age_n than_o to_o rend_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n all_o at_o once_o to_o mix_v some_o divert_v subject_n to_o these_o which_o be_v so_o serious_a we_o shall_v not_o omit_v a_o remark_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o academy_n which_o be_v in_o letter_n 285._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o most_o flourish_a each_o city_n have_v professor_n not_o only_o in_o eloquence_n non_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o philosophicarum_fw-la haeresium_fw-la nondum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la comburi_fw-la homines_fw-la coeperant_fw-la sed_fw-la medecinae_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n be_v call_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o physic_n a_o arrest_n only_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v needful_a it_o be_v what_o the_o pandect_v the_o code_n and_o several_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n grotius_n make_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v disquisitio_n a_o pelagiana_n sint_fw-la ea_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la traducuntur_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o this_o small_a work_n that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o then_o be_v call_v pelagian_a be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o 19_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o those_o of_o some_o pelagian_n the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o deny_v grace_n prevent_v the_o first_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o least_o in_o some_o person_n we_o need_v only_o to_o see_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n this_o be_v all_o their_o error_n which_o the_o council_n disapprove_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o predestination_n be_v found_v upon_o foresight_n the_o universality_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v be_v tenet_n of_o semipelagianism_a ritu_fw-la sabino_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la somniant_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a proverb_n and_o as_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n of_o vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la in_o letter_n 31._o p._n 1._o upon_o which_o grotius_n make_v some_o reflection_n to_o return_v now_o to_o more_o modern_a history_n grotius_n relate_v letter_n 366._o p._n 2._o a_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n in_o 1636._o about_o a_o inscription_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o picture_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o frederick_n barbarousse_n at_o his_o foot_n with_o these_o word_n alexander_n papa_n iii_o frederici_n imperatoris_fw-la iram_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la fugiens_fw-la abdidit_fw-la se_fw-la venetiis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la senatu_fw-la perhonorifice_n susceptum_fw-la ottone_n imperatoris_fw-la filio_fw-la navali_fw-la praelio_fw-la à _fw-la venetis_fw-la victo_fw-la captoque_fw-la fridericus_n pace_fw-la facta_fw-la supplex_fw-la adorat_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la ita_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sua_fw-la dignitas_fw-la venetae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la restituta_fw-la est_fw-la these_o term_n do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inscription_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v fridericus_n i._o imperator_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la iii_o pontisicem_fw-la quem_fw-la diu_fw-la insecutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la post_fw-la constitutas_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pacis_fw-la conditione_n &_o damnatum_fw-la schisma_fw-la venetiis_fw-la supplex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la grotius_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o latin_a epigram_n where_o he_o equal_o disapprove_v the_o action_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o vrban_n and_o which_o end_v with_o this_o distich_n nolite_fw-la in_o fastum_fw-la titulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la abuti_fw-la esse_fw-la jubet_fw-la regum_fw-la libera_fw-la colla_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v i_o remember_v a_o rumour_n that_o run_v at_o paris_n in_o 1630._o they_o say_v that_o fra._n fulgentio_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o successor_n to_o fra._n paolo_n endeavour_v to_o
at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o letter_n what_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o what_o admiration_n be_v they_o all_o in_o some_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o from_o shed_v tear_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v have_v defame_v person_n of_o so_o unspotted_a a_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n where_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o in_o these_o letter_n eros_n and_o lazare_n accuser_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la as_o person_n guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n erubescenda_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o damnationibus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o speak_v with_o much_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o be_v party_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccxiv_o and_o condemn_v anew_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la until_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o africa_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o equivocation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o then_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ccccxviii_n they_o send_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n wherein_o these_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o act_v against_o pelagius_n conformable_o to_o they_o their_o letter_n have_v the_o effect_n they_o desire_v and_o zozimus_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admire_v the_o write_n of_o pelagius_n where_o they_o free_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n give_v attention_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v thereupon_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o zozimus_n in_o condemn_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v in_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o vsher._n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n receive_v also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o prop_v they_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o three_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o which_o they_o banish_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la from_o rome_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o tenet_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v authorise_v all_o person_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n accompany_v this_o imperial_a law_n with_o particular_a edict_n whereof_o one_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n it_o be_v of_o palladius_n and_o in_o these_o term_n if_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o infamous_a opinion_n of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v 849._o laic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n without_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v his_o goodsconfiscate_v and_o depart_v immediate_o into_o perpetual_a banishment_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la plebeius_fw-la ac_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caliginis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscoena_fw-la reciderit_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la tractus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sine_fw-la accusatricis_fw-la discretione_fw-la personae_fw-la facultatum_fw-la publicatione_n nudatus_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la patietur_fw-la exilium_fw-la suspicious_a person_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o edict_n conceive_v in_o so_o emphatical_a term_n come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o zealous_a ecclesiastic_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o usher_n p._n 151._o those_o that_o know_v the_o style_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o will_v be_v persuade_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n for_o some_o time_n to_o begin_v a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la conturbandam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la puro_fw-la semper_fw-la splendore_fw-la radiantem_fw-la dolosae_fw-la artis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la novam_fw-la subito_fw-la emicuisse_fw-la versutiam_fw-la pervulgatâ_fw-la opinion_n cognovimus_fw-la quae_fw-la fallacis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la obumbrata_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la &_o furiato_fw-la tantum_fw-la debacchata_fw-la luctamine_fw-la stabilem_fw-la quietem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la conatur_fw-la attrectare_fw-la fidei_fw-la dum_fw-la novi_fw-la acuminis_fw-la commendata_fw-la vento_fw-la insignem_fw-la notam_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la vilitatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ac_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la singularis_fw-la palmam_fw-la fore_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbata_fw-la destruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o spiritual_a excitation_n in_o honorius_n time_n to_o convert_v heretic_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v late_o condemn_v pelagius_n know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o april_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o at_o carthage_n the_o next_o day_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o his_o nature_n mortal_a 2._o that_o little_a infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o that_o grace_n assist_v we_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o obedience_n of_o itself_o 5._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o its_o mean_n do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o most_o difficulty_n without_o it_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o only_o that_o be_v sinner_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n by_o humility_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n but_o also_o to_o anathematise_v aforehand_o those_o that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o connection_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o four_o last_o proposition_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o grace_n make_v we_o simple_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n without_o sin_n except_v jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o council_n to_o anathematise_v some_o suppose_a error_n that_o no_o body_n hold_v in_o condemn_v the_o real_a opinjoin_n of_o heretic_n it_o may_v be_v to_o inspire_v more_o horror_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o protect_v heretic_n thus_o as_o 157._o st._n augustin_n speak_v by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o episcopal_a council_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v nevertheless_o pelagius_n who_o be_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n press_v by_o pinianus_n and_o melanius_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o always_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a as_o accustom_a but_o whatever_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o african_a church_n nevertheless_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o celenes_n in_o campania_n publish_v commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o book_n de_fw-fr constantla_n and_o four_o book_n against_o the_o first_o of_o st._n augustins_n de_fw-fr concupiscentiae_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o work_n he_o treat_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
takes_z away_o nothing_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v give_v a_o very_a high_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v that_o better_o than_o the_o pomp_n and_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o emperor_n court._n fancy_n itself_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o several_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a after_o read_v but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v more_o excusable_a who_o dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n never_o speak_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o hyperbolic_a expression_n and_o treat_v all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n with_o the_o term_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a what_o the_o author_n say_v in_o this_o article_n must_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n place_v of_o abode_n and_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o above_o all_o must_v be_v see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o great_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o this_o emperor_n there_o be_v but_o few_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a account_n he_o give_v will_v not_o seem_v curious_a and_o the_o more_o because_o other_o relation_n have_v say_v but_o very_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o confuse_o which_o in_o mr._n bernon_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o small_a help_n that_o people_n have_v until_o now_o of_o learning_n much_o of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o that_o court_n be_v always_o shut_v in_o in_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o missioner_n except_o a_o very_a few_o have_v never_o see_v pekin_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pass_v through_o it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o father_n magdillan_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o that_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n or_o city_n and_o this_o jesuite_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o the_o description_n after_o 25_o year_n abode_n there_o in_o his_o book_n then_o may_v be_v see_v more_o distinct_o than_o ever_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o situation_n form_n disposition_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v of_o without_o be_v know_v his_o description_n be_v as_o ample_a and_o accompany_v with_o as_o good_a circumstance_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o the_o great_a palace_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o which_o by_o its_o great_a and_o prodigious_a scope_n and_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o beauty_n riches_n majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n four_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o description_n and_o the_o author_n have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o comprehend_v the_o symmetry_n and_o order_n that_o accompany_v all_o that_o magnificence_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o immediate_o follow_v these_o the_o author_n show_v the_o way_n the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o design_n to_o divert_v himself_o in_o walk_v abroad_o or_o in_o hunt_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v some_o public_a function_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v every_o year_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n ordain_v for_o this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n on_o either_o occasion_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v appear_v with_o so_o magnificent_a a_o equipage_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n can_v be_v equal_v wherewith_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a function_n for_o than_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o majestic_a guard_n that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o any_o court_n nothing_o can_v better_v complete_a the_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o monarch_n than_o the_o description_n give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o pompous_a march_n and_o so_o father_n magaillans_n judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o conclude_v his_o history_n than_o by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dash_n with_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o finish_v the_o picture_n wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o china_n the_o translator_n have_v add_v to_o this_o relation_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o author_n write_v by_o father_n lewis_n buglio_n his_o inseparable_a companion_n all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v in_o china_n which_o be_v 36_o year_n according_a to_o this_o account_n father_n magaillans_n be_v a_o portugese_n and_o according_a to_o m._n abbe_n bernon_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o ferdinand_n magaillans_n be_v of_o who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v corrupt_o call_v magellan_n and_o who_o first_o discover_v the_o gulf_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o southern_a america_n he_o show_v from_o his_o youth_n a_o great_a passion_n for_o visit_v the_o indies_n whither_o his_o congregation_n or_o society_n have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1634_o he_o soon_o find_v the_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v into_o china_n where_o after_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o infidel_n he_o be_v at_o last_o happy_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tartar_n prince_n who_o become_v master_n of_o china_n and_o by_o divert_v he_o with_o his_o ingenious_a invention_n and_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o occasion_v that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o father_n buglio_n who_o describe_v we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v a_o more_o famous_a one_o at_o that_o court._n a_o journal_n of_o chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o the_o black-sea_n and_o by_o colchis_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o voyage_n from_o paris_n to_o ispahan_n london_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitts_n 1686_o in_o fol._n the_o author_n in_o his_o journals_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o famous_a river_n of_o colchis_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o more_o than_o 60_o fathom_n deep_a at_o its_o entry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v go_v round_o the_o isle_n of_o phase_n if_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o rhea_n which_o arian_n say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o though_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o low_a empire_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o perceive_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o sebastia_n or_o of_o that_o of_o colchis_n all_o that_o he_o find_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o the_o black-sea_n be_v only_o the_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o pheasant_n that_o be_v about_o it_o he_o mention_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o author_n that_o the_o argonaut_n bring_v these_o bird_n into_o greece_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o that_o they_o name_v they_o pheasant_n because_o they_o be_v take_v about_o the_o phase_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o considerable_a mistake_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v otherways_o very_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o day_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 32_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n but_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o cost_n as_o be_v pheasant_n which_o they_o send_v for_o to_o colchis_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o these_o word_n of_o petronius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n alice_n phasiacis_fw-la petita_fw-la colchis_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o race_n of_o these_o bird_n be_v bring_v from_o colchis_n the_o hard_a usage_n that_o mr._n chardin_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dovanier_n and_o from_o a_o lieutenant_n worse_o than_o
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
upon_o holy_a writ_n and_o its_o perfection_n the_o second_o upon_o justification_n the_o three_o and_o four_o upon_o the_o messia_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o divers_a subject_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v be_v nine_o discourse_n deliver_v at_o divers_a time_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n divers_a letter_n or_o extract_v of_o letter_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v as_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o critic_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v as_o for_o the_o moderation_n which_o the_o author_n show_v upon_o controversy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o province_n and_o for_o several_a historical_a action_n which_o may_v be_v there_o learned_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n alt_v we_o shall_v show_v some_o of_o the_o critical_a subject_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o dissertation_n of_o the_o five_o heptad_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr cabbala_n scripturaria_fw-la 118._o he_o first_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cabal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v that_o even_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n by_o write_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n esteem_v another_o cabal_n which_o they_o have_v equal_v and_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o talmud_n but_o in_o book_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o know_v whether_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v keep_v they_o hide_v or_o whether_o their_o proper_a obscurity_n render_v they_o impenetrable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o practic_n cabal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o magical_a operation_n the_o author_n entire_o disapprove_v thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o theoretic_n where_o some_o make_v thirteen_o sort_n and_o other_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o symbolic_a divinity_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v treat_v even_o as_o allegory_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n due_a to_o allegory_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o gal._n 4.22_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n mr._n alt_v maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cabal_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v divers_a transposition_n change_n addition_n or_o retrenchment_n of_o letter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n he_o give_v for_o example_n the_o change_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o sarai_n into_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a providence_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a generation_n whence_o the_o messia_n shall_v spring_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o abram_n signify_v father_n raise_v or_o rather_o father_n of_o the_o raise_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n show_v that_o this_o raise_v be_v the_o messia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v compose_v of_o sar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o prince-lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_v jehova_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o abram_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n eve_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n that_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o faith_n of_o abram_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o sarai_n will_v have_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n of_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a five_o or_o the_o half_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o ten._n the_o author_n in_o this_o dissertation_n make_v still_o many_o remark_n upon_o divers_a proper_a name_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n write_v diverse_o to_o show_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o surprise_a exposition_n in_o the_o four_o dissertation_n of_o this_o heptade_n de_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructiferarum_fw-la praeputio_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o fruitione_n where_o our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o follow_a question_n according_a to_o his_o method_n viz._n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a rabbin_n and_o several_a famous_a divine_n and_o then_o his_o own_o these_o question_n be_v why_o god_n command_v that_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o a_o tree_n people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o pollute_v and_o why_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o consecrate_a fruit_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o if_o all_o person_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o if_o all_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o heptade_n treat_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n where_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v that_o moses_n only_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n because_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o oil_n the_o vial_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v lose_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o denote_v according_a to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temporal_a reign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o the_o messia_n this_o exposition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v consecrate_a with_o this_o oil_n who_o dignity_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n but_o for_o the_o officer_n who_o charge_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n they_o be_v not_o anoint_v as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la either_o they_o be_v anoint_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o jehu_n be_v it_o be_v with_o another_o oil_n and_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pour_v be_v different_a it_o be_v pour_v round_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o forehead_n of_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o oil_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o x._o the_o rabbin_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o our_o author_n find_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o ix_o heptade_fw-la it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o contagious_a disease_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o certain_a person_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o seven_o reason_n 1._o pestilential_a disease_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o leprosy_n have_v never_o infect_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o clothes_n and_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v what_o that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o kind_n of_o contagion_n never_o appear_v out_o of_o palestin_n 2._o all_o leper_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o one_o priest_n who_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v they_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o distemper_n have_v be_v contagious_a the_o priest_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a danger_n because_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o go_v barefoot_a make_v they_o very_o weak_a 3._o these_o who_o be_v attack_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v comers-out_a among_o the_o
into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4.4_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o book_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o after_o he_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n or_o order_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o reject_v or_o admit_v the_o book_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v many_o prophetical_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v miss_v undoubted_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o god_n give_v credit_n enough_o to_o moses_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n exod._n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o his_o write_n never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o their_o book_n be_v receive_v or_o how_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o adore_v without_o comprehend_v its_o way_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o obligation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o general_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o title_n of_o depositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o several_a other_o question_n of_o critic_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n if_o boaz_n 69._o espouse_v ruth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o next-a-kin_n what_o motive_n compel_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n if_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v command_v peace_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v except_v and_o not_o contain_v among_o those_o to_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 15._o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o their_o number_n see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o guile_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o their_o ally_n that_o this_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o break_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v offer_v peace_n but_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o have_v demand_v it_o a_o conjuncture_n upon_o which_o god_n pronounce_v nothing_o and_o which_o seem_v even_o to_o exempt_v they_o also_o submission_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n see_v joshua_n 11.9_o and_o compare_v the_o example_n of_o rahab_n jos._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v obtain_v this_o alliance_n by_o deceit_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o palestine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v idolatry_n and_o a_o employment_n be_v give_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o people_n which_o the_o israelite_n conquer_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o david_n make_v tributary_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephtha_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v yes_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n if_o it_o canbe_n administer_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v hour_n or_o by_o laic_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v the_o public_a stoop_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a custom_n and_o that_o a_o protestant_n who_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v already_o abandon_v it_o see_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o order_n but_o that_o which_o he_o establish_v l.lxx._n other_o question_n upon_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o l._n xcviii_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v moses_n make_v alteration_n in_o his_o write_n and_o those_o who_o suspect_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o compose_v it_o upon_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n common_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v their_o hypothesis_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o genesis_n chap._n fourteen_o 14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o five_o king_n unto_o dan_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o josh._n nineteeen_o 47_o and_o judge_n xviii_o 29_o that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v before_o leschem_n or_o lais._n mr._n alt_v answer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o this_o name_n leschem_n and_o lais_n be_v perhaps_o different_a city_n to_o which_o the_o danite_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o three_o city_n situate_a near_o the_o source_n of_o jordan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a source_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o source_n be_v but_o ten_o mile_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o lais_n seem_v to_o be_v distant_a enough_o from_o it_o judg._n xviii_o 7_o 28._o this_o same_o source_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v at_o the_o south_n of_o naphtali_n and_o asher_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o tribe_n shall_v permit_v the_o danite_n to_o seize_v upon_o city_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lott_n nor_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n give_v public_a adoration_n be_v erect_v so_o far_o from_o their_o land_n judg._n xviii_o 18_o 30_o 31._o all_o this_o make_v our_o author_n believe_v that_o lais_n be_v situate_a near_o joppe_n more_o than_o forty_o mile_n from_o sidon_n since_o it_o be_v say_v it_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o subsist_v by_o commerce_n and_o that_o its_o government_n be_v democratick_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o that_o famous_a republic_n l._n lxxx_o and_o the_o letter_n lxxxiii_o lxxxiv_o lxxxvii_o lxxxviii_o be_v burman_n and_o alting_n and_o treat_v of_o several_a question_n wherein_o these_o two_o divine_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v prophetical_a the_o cxiv_o contain_v two_o curious_a question_n of_o morality_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v modest_a ornament_n and_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n in_o make_v lace_n ribbon_n peruke_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o letter_n be_v two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o its_o name_n judaic_n hebraic_a and_o holy_a the_o second_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o teach_v man_n this_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o think_v well_o as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o dialogue_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sebastian_n mabre-cramoisy_a 1687._o in_o quarto_n p._n 402._o and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n here_o we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n and_o politeness_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o best_a author_n do_v by_o a_o delicate_a hand_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o more_o charm_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o pleasant_a
complex_fw-la ideas_n we_o have_v and_o which_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o substance_n mood_n and_o relative_n as_o they_o include_v nothing_o else_o than_o divers_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n contemplation_n and_o reason_n how_o abstract_n and_o extend_v soever_o they_o be_v our_o mind_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o simple_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 28._o one_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o whether_o simple_a or_o complex_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a or_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a the_o simple_a idea_n be_v clear_a when_o they_o be_v very_o lively_a in_o the_o mind_n such_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o sense_n object_n again_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n requisite_a for_o a_o clear_a sensation_n it_o be_v this_o clearness_n that_o render_v the_o idea_n distinct_a the_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v distinct_a not_o only_a when_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v be_v clear_a but_o also_o when_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n be_v clear_o fix_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o the_o mind_n see_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a manner_n when_o his_o complex_fw-la idea_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v name_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v think_v upon_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o other_o to_o which_o it_o may_v have_v any_o resemblance_n 29._o real_a idea_n be_v those_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o archetype_n or_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o thing_n fantastic_a or_o chimerical_a idea_n be_v those_o in_o which_o be_v not_o find_v this_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1._o no_o simple_a idea_n can_v be_v chimerical_a because_o they_o all_o answer_n to_o that_o power_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reality_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o 2._o the_o mood_n and_o relative_n unless_o we_o join_v incompatible_a idea_n can_v be_v chimerical_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v archetype_n they_o can_v but_o resemble_v their_o original_n 3._o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v chimerical_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n form_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a combination_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v not_o ally_v to_o nature_n for_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n be_v form_v to_o represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v real_o existent_a without_o we_o these_o idea_n can_v be_v real_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o original_n so_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o common_o have_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o real_a idea_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o centre_n be_v a_o chimerical_a idea_n 30._o among_o real_a idea_n some_o be_v complete_a in_o latin_a adaequata_fw-la and_o some_o other_o uncomplete_a inadaequata_fw-la the_o simple_a idea_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mood_n and_o of_o the_o relative_n be_v all_o complete_a for_o nothing_o be_v omit_v there_o that_o may_v render_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o conform_a to_o their_o original_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n be_v all_o incomplete_a because_o they_o include_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o quality_n which_o real_o be_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n their_o archetype_n 31._o though_o to_o speak_v exact_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n belong_v not_o to_o idea_n but_o to_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o often_o call_v the_o idea_n true_a and_o false_a it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o why_o these_o name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o remark_n that_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v evermore_o some_o kind_n of_o a_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o formal_a term_n and_o whereof_o no_o heed_n be_v take_v second_o we_o often_o do_v refer_v our_o idea_n to_o archetype_n which_o we_o think_v they_o represent_v and_o consequent_o when_o some_o among_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o archetype_n they_o may_v be_v call_v true_a as_o they_o be_v call_v false_a when_o they_o resemble_v they_o not_o of_o these_o archetype_n be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v real_a and_o the_o other_o mental_a real_a archetype_n be_v those_o that_o exist_v real_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v false_a the_o archetype_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o we_o call_v mental_a be_v the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o for_o in_o language_n man_n often_o do_v refer_v the_o idea_n signify_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n and_o which_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n gratitude_n we_o pretend_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o whereof_o this_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o idea_n that_o other_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o gratitude_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o horse_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o very_a animal_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o idea_n depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o property_n of_o language_n every_o manner_n of_o idea_n may_v be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o archetype_n book_n iii_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o idea_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a and_o find_v out_o how_o they_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v i_o soon_o think_v that_o i_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o to_o see_v what_o use_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o these_o material_n or_o of_o these_o instrument_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a near_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n i_o find_v they_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n with_o word_n and_o their_o word_n be_v so_o much_o confound_v either_o by_o custom_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o treat_v clear_o of_o our_o notion_n without_o first_o saying_n something_o of_o word_n and_o language_n i._o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o that_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v our_o thought_n without_o join_v some_o sign_n to_o our_o idea_n ii_o the_o most_o convenient_a sign_n for_o variety_n and_o promptitude_n whereof_o man_n be_v acpable_a be_v articulate_v sound_v which_o we_o call_v word_n word_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o idea_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n which_o natural_o have_v any_o connexion_n with_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n except_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o same_o sound_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o idea_n but_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a institution_n and_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o employ_v they_o to_o express_v what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o mark_v idea_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v thus_o he_o will_v render_v they_o sign_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o common_o make_v use_v of_o word_n in_o two_o other_o supposition_n 1._o we_o suppose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o discourse_n this_o be_v suppose_v with_o reason_n because_o without_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v answer_v exact_o to_o those_o to_o which_o he_o that_o speak_v apply_v his_o word_n this_o signification_n be_v not_o always_o true_a 2._o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o word_n be_v substitute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o idea_n but_o also_o of_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v signify_v immediate_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o can_v immediate_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o soul_n never_o have_v offend_v god_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o without_o ever_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o again_o can_v one_o conceive_v that_o god_n imprint_n sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o innocent_a creature_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o its_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o pain_n to_o this_o the_o author_n add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v innocent_a will_v nevertheless_o be_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o unmeasured_a desire_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o we_o imagine_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v reserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o other_o become_v criminal_a if_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v innocent_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o criminal_a man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v one_o another_o for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v we_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v into_o our_o entrail_n during_o our_o life_n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o herein_o easy_o perceive_v a_o disorder_n which_o offend_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a sense_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v say_v the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o let_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o a_o physician_n of_o paris_n named_z lami_fw-la a_o provoke_v epicurean_a that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n any_o other_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o industry_n or_o strength_n procure_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v still_o true_a and_o this_o physician_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o kill_v beast_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o a_o empire_n great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n clear_v it_o very_o pertinent_o he_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n immortality_n and_o show_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n body_n partake_v thereof_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n according_a to_o which_o immortality_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o author_n shall_v refute_v those_o who_o give_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v now_o reduce_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes_n be_v combat_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o divinity_n and_o force_v in_o their_o retrenchment_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v not_o as_o that_o enervate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n his_o interest_n be_v to_o refute_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o cartesian_o will_v willing_o have_v man_n to_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n against_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n see_v they_o maintain_v it_o by_o reason_n which_o reduce_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a extremity_n the_o public_a may_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o mechanic_n explication_n of_o several_a action_n of_o animal_n descartes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n d'_fw-fr illy_z and_o rohault_n in_o their_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o fine_a therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n make_v of_o these_o conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o correct_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v advice_n which_o the_o dutch_a stationer_n have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n descartes_n in_o 12._o at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o henry_n desbordes_n 1684._o this_o collection_n contain_v six_o piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1680._o this_o assembly_n willing_a to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o they_o engage_v to_o teach_v nothing_o which_o shall_v smell_v of_o jansenism_n or_o cartesianism_n they_o observe_v in_o this_o write_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v grace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o seminary_n college_n and_o in_o other_o house_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o teach_v predestination_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o itself_o they_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n leave_v man_n in_o his_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o that_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v grace_n true_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n the_o same_o write_n dictate_v unto_o they_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o require_v that_o in_o physic_n man_n take_v great_a heed_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n common_o receive_v in_o college_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o each_o natural_a body_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a accident_n that_o a_o vacuum_n be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o print_v copy_n in_o france_n the_o second_o piece_n contain_v remark_n upon_o this_o concordat_fw-la the_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o a_o model_n to_o their_o professor_n in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o fool_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o artifice_n of_o some_o clause_n insert_v in_o their_o write_n he_o show_v also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n to_o natural_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o aristotle_n be_v real_o tie_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v without_o shake_v the_o other_o the_o three_o piece_n be_v entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr mr._n bernieris_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr pretend_v that_o all_o new_a philosopher_n whether_o cartesian_n or_o gassendists_n ruin_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o extent_n as_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o injure_v the_o cartesian_o mr._n bernier_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v afraid_a himself_n and_o compose_v the_o explanation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o real-presence_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v by_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a philosopher_n than_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o school_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o those_o new_a christian_n in_o trouble_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n with_o all_o its_o extent_n and_o be_v no_o
star_n the_o chaldean_n know_v how_o to_o divine_a by_o the_o flight_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n by_o dream_n prodigy_n and_o entrail_n of_o victim_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o diodorus_n r._n moses_n son_n of_o maimon_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o more_n nebochim_n and_o also_o attribute_n to_o they_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v in_o deut._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o physics_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v magic_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n thereof_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o theurgic_a the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o simple_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o animal_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o mineral_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o superstitious_a opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maimonides_n who_o have_v discourse_v their_o operation_n at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o author_n we_o may_v read_v his_o word_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o talismans_n which_o be_v certain_a figure_n or_o letter_n grave_v at_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o divers_a evil_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n they_o be_v call_v tsilmenaja_n and_o in_o arabic_a tsalima_n word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o hebrew_n tselein_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gaffarel_n book_n entitle_v unheard_a of_o curiosity_n they_o also_o call_v that_o tsilmenaja_n that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v little_a statue_n that_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v onkelas_n a_o chaldean_a paraphra_v always_o translate_v the_o word_n teraphim_n for_o that_o of_o tsilmenaia_n and_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_a or_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n spencer_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o this_o of_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o theurgic_a magic_n of_o the_o chaldean_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o '_o they_o julian_n the_o father_n and_o julian_n the_o son_n chaldean_a philosopher_n who_o live_v under_o mr._n antoninus_n explain_v this_o science_n in_o many_o greek_a book_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o suidas_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o even_o cure_v all_o indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v observe_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apparition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superficial_a view_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v when_o the_o god_n appear_v under_o some_o figure_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o advertisement_n from_o they_o as_o true_a the_o same_o author_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a light_n without_o any_o form_n and_o the_o answer_v they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o oracle_n speak_v in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sacred_a fire_n without_o form_n burn_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theurgy_n have_v apparition_n of_o good_a demon_n so_o they_o serve_v to_o chase_v away_o material_a one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o injure_v they_o 4._o one_o may_v reduce_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o element_n the_o chaldean_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o powerful_a and_o good_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o oracle_n that_o porphiry_n cite_v join_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o adore_v that_o god_n and_o king_n who_o subsist_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o chaldean_n adore_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o they_o call_v bel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o baal_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o my_o baali_n ch._n 2.16_o those_o who_o instruct_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o call_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n bel_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o god_n although_o bel_n or_o belus_n may_v be_v a_o ancient_a king_n the_o same_o with_o zeus_n it_o happen_v in_o length_n of_o time_n that_o these_o name_n be_v join_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v of_o his_o offspring_n st._n paul_n make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o true_a god_n acts._n 17._o thus_o clement_n alexandrinus_n remark_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n serve_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n thus_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v serve_v not_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n worship_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o herodotus_n who_o be_v at_o babylon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n bâ—lus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v chaldean_n and_o maimonides_n affirm_v that_o the_o idolater_n of_o chaldea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o chaldean_n worship_v demon_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v to_o these_o subaltern_a divinity_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o theurgy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v body_n the_o great_a be_v those_o which_o inhabit_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o six_o star_n but_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o star_n so_o distinct_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n stanley_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o julius_n firmicus_n and_o macrobius_n but_o these_o author_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o nation_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o necessity_n and_o may_v have_v attribute_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o the_o chaldean_n even_o some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v paganism_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o they_o also_o hope_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o chaldean_n do_v worship_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o fire_n 2._o ruffinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d suidas_n relate_v something_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n certain_a chaldean_a priest_n run_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o show_v to_o other_o pagan_n that_o the_o god_n of_o chaldea_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o the_o god_n because_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o worship_v consume_v all_o the_o statue_n of_o other_o go_n in_o fine_a be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
for_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n make_v it_o capellus_n infer_v hence_o that_o some_o as_o this_o r._n moses_n &c_n &c_n have_v no_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o point_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o ezra_n resp._n first_o but_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o want_v witness_n who_o seek_v after_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o allow_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v as_o capellus_n himself_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n some_o mistake_v through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o both_o aben_n ezra_n and_o these_o person_n own_a ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n because_o he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n see_v ezra_n make_v it_o or_o if_o ezra_n make_v it_o either_o way_n show_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o improve_v it_o and_o infer_v from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v especial_o by_o those_o he_o reprove_v second_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v call_v the_o punctator_n hamaphsik_n and_o mean_v ezra_n thereby_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o on_o esther_n 9.27_o on_o the_o word_n keketabam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o writing_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v even_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o point_n and_o that_o because_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n hiphsick_n hapesukim_n distinguish_v the_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o volume_n therefore_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n command_v that_o he_o that_o read_v this_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n hence_o buxtorf_n observe_v he_o see_v the_o volume_n of_o esther_n unpointed_a now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o express_o name_v ezra_n the_o hammappesik_n or_o pauser_n or_o punctator_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hammappesik_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v also_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o elias_n himself_o allow_v say_v upeerush_v hammappesik_n mi_fw-mi shesam_fw-la happesikat_n hattaamim_fw-la and_o the_o meaning_n of_o hammappesick_a the_o pauser_n the_o punctator_n be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o pause_v of_o the_o accent_n hence_o dr._n walton_n and_o capellus_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o by_o hammappesik_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o he_o that_o place_v the_o two_o thick_a stroke_n or_o divide_v the_o text_n into_o verse_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n for_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v aben_n ezra_n in_o tsakooth_o do_v often_o use_v the_o verb_n hiphsik_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o point_n or_o stroke_n but_o also_o to_o distinguish_v verse_n by_o distinguish_a accent_n and_o pause_n as_o he_o say_v in_o tsakooth_n before_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v behold_v say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o he_o viz._n hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n have_v put_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o word_n shame_n gen._n 21.33_o which_o join_v that_o with_o the_o word_n shem_fw-mi that_o follow_v but_o in_o exod._n 34.5_o there_o hiphsiko_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n that_o be_v make_v a_o athnak_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o hammappesick_a the_o accentator_n or_o punctator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n or_o punctation_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o very_a place_n exod._n 34.5_o call_v he_o there_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n who_o be_v here_o call_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n capellus_n in_o vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o will_v suppose_v hammaphsik_n to_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o sound_v and_o force_n but_o not_o the_o shape_n resp._n but_o first_o elias_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o shape_v and_o so_o do_v capellus_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o arcanum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v there_o that_o none_o may_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v maphsick_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o punctator_n therefore_o it_o be_v ezra_n and_o not_o the_o masorite_n that_o point_v the_o text_n say_v he_o aben_n ezra_n do_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o maphsikim_v the_o punctator_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o his_o book_n mozenaim_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v maphsik_n to_o be_v the_o placer_fw-la of_o the_o shape_v where_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n capellus_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n but_o which_o be_v do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n resp._n first_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n it_o be_v read_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o maphsik_n the_o punctator_n which_o it_o prove_v plain_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v long_v after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o ezra_n point_v it_o after_o both_o sense_n allow_v capellus_n will_v fain_o suppose_v the_o sound_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n but_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v can_v be_v second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v principal_o two_o that_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o punctation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o find_v thereby_o whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n or_o reformer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o elias_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o inventor_n or_o as_o restorer_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctuation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 138._o col_fw-fr 2._o allege_v by_o elias_n masoret_n hammasoret_n prefat_n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o we_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n the_o place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o the_o punctator_n say_v aben_n ezra_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v use_v to_o point_n sheva_n under_o tau_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n feminine_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o masculine_a then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o place_n sheva_n there_o for_o see_v that_o kamets_n be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o quiescent_n sheva_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v without_o its_o own_o proper_a movable_a vowel_n sheva_n belong_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v express_v or_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quotation_n viz._n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
point_v signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o if_o in_o six_o place_n they_o find_v it_o so_o point_a and_o yet_o signify_v a_o leaf_n certain_o the_o text_n must_v be_v point_v before_o such_o note_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o gnaleh_n to_o ascend_v and_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n have_v they_o point_v the_o text._n so_o gen._n 19.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—l_n in_o eight_o place_n signify_v these_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v so_o point_a this_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n be_v point_v six_o the_o masorite_n make_v many_o conjecture_n about_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v irregular_a which_o they_o call_v sibbirim_n or_o conjecture_n that_o be_v about_o word_n that_o do_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o gen._n 19.23_o the_o masorite_n say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o they_o think_v jatsa_n be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n when_o by_o grammar-rule_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o feminine_a be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n feminine_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o such_o to_o restrain_v person_n from_o alter_v the_o least_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o being_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o language_n so_o to_o be_v or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o construction_n with_o it_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o alter_v one_o letter_n or_o point_n where_o they_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n require_v they_o shall_v who_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n chap._n xii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v find_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o that_o be_v invert_v or_o suspend_v or_o that_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v or_o extraordinary_o point_v as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o that_o not_o one_o letter_n may_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v count_v how_o oft_o each_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n their_o observation_n respect_v either_o 1._o the_o quality_n or_o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n they_o consider_v their_o different_a figure_n or_o shape_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o great_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v or_o 2._o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o 3._o invert_v or_o 4._o suspend_v 5._o open_v or_o shut_v or_o 6._o extraordinary_o point_v first_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a they_o only_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o be_v write_v that_o none_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o ordinary_a form_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o intrude_v the_o punctation_n upon_o the_o text._n now_o the_o masorite_n have_v collect_v these_o great_a letter_n both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o great_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n adam_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bereshit_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hit_n galak_n leu._n 13.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achad_n deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o halejovah_n deut._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gihon_n leu._n 11.42_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 9.34_o &_o eccles._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 29.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 56.10_o &_o deut._n 32.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 18.13_o second_o the_o lesser_a letter_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o common_a form_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v thirty_o three_o collect_v alphabetical_o by_o the_o masorite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o final_a masora_n but_o a_o little_a different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o of_o these_o little_a and_o great_a letter_n both_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o late_a innovation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n veiikra_fw-mi leu._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hab_fw-mi prov._n 30.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 25.12_o &_o psal._n 24.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 33.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 2.9_o &_o numb_a 31.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 31.27_o &_o leu._n 6.2_o &_o final_a neh._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a three_o time_n isai._n 44.14_o jer._n 39.13_o prov._n 16.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahum_n 1.3_o &_o psal._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.2_o &_o final_a job_n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.25_o &_o gen._n 27.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o exod._n 23.19_o &_o 34.26_o say_v the_o final_a masora_n but_o that_o on_o levit._n say_v 2_o sam._n 21.19_o esth._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o haman_n son_n also_o now_o what_o a_o small_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o fellow_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o take_v this_o care_n to_o prevent_v any_o other_o do_v of_o it_o after_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o place_v the_o punctation_n see_v they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mend_v a_o letter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o letter_n invert_v suspend_v open_v or_o shut_v which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o masorite_n on_o num._n 10.35_o do_v say_v there_o be_v nine_o verse_n wherein_o this_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v find_v invert_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o and_o they_o there_o collect_v they_o as_o 1_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 10.35_o 2_o numb_a 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o seven_o be_v in_o psal._n 107._o as_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o our_o bible_n nun_n be_v not_o find_v invert_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n but_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o masoretic_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o masorite_n intrude_v the_o point_n who_o dare_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n four_o they_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v final_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o all_o but_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o note_v they_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o masorite_n and_o before_o these_o masoretic_n note_n else_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o anomaly_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v make_v any_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a punctation_n be_v not_o finish_v until_o a._n d._n 1030._o as_o capellus_n suppose_v than_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o masorite_n to_o live_v in_o for_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n a.d._n 1030._o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v any_o such_o critic_n in_o their_o learning_n be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n suppose_v than_o these_o masorite_n who_o make_v the_o point_n can_v not_o make_v these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o also_o as_o he_o imagine_v they_o do_v but_o be_v long_o after_o they_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la capellus_n say_v if_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a.d._n 500_o resp._n none_o else_o beside_o the_o masorite_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n since_o ezra_n time_n if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o must_v have_v be_v point_v in_o ezra_n time_n capellus_n suppose_v the_o anomaly_n may_v be_v either_o from_o use_n against_o grammar_n or_o by_o error_n or_o design_n in_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o follow_v use_n and_o custom_n against_o grammar-rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v allow_v 1_o st_z that_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v useful_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o must_v distinguish_v all_o these_o anomaly_n in_o their_o sound_n by_o the_o ear_n till_o the_o punctation_n be_v place_v his_o other_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v error_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v design_n and_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v observe_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v actual_o whatever_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v capellus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o point_n make_v these_o anomaly_n by_o mistake_n but_o the_o succeed_a masorite_n find_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v design_o make_v at_o first_o and_o so_o leave_v and_o note_v they_o resp._n 1_o sy_n then_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n 2._o then_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o 500_o year_n in_o compose_v for_o all_o on_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o these_o note_n be_v make_v which_o yet_o be_v many_o age_n in_o make_v 3._o then_o the_o first_o masorite_n be_v the_o great_a blunder_a blockhead_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v such_o innumerable_a palpable_a mistake_v in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o successor_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v they_o so_o infallible_o exact_a as_o to_o follow_v they_o universal_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o dare_v to_o rectify_v one_o mistake_n 4._o if_o ben_n asher_n a._n d._n 1040._o finish_v the_o punctation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rectify_v these_o mistake_v or_o anomaly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o let_v he_o produce_v some_o evidence_n that_o this_o masora_n or_o the_o note_n on_o these_o anomaly_n be_v make_v by_o masorite_n that_o live_v since_o ben_fw-mi asher_n time_n whereas_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o second_o capelius_fw-la say_v if_o this_o will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mistake_n then_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o design_o by_o the_o first_o masorite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o the_o follow_a masorite_n to_o prevent_v any_o alterarion_n of_o they_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v make_v those_o note_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v ezra_n do_v it_o design_o nor_o yet_o absurd_a see_v we_o suppose_v ezra_n do_v the_o same_o resp._n 1_o sy_n still_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o finish_v by_o the_o first_o masorite_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n elsewhere_o 2._o ezra_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o masorite_n be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o authority_n to_o place_n innumerable_a point_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar-rule_n without_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ezra_n for_o as_o capellus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o anomaly_n may_v be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o to_o express_v some_o word_n different_a from_o grammar-rule_n this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o ezra_n but_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o masorite_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o nicety_n as_o the_o anomalous_a sound_n be_v lose_v long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o short_a this_o we_o say_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o know_v no_o other_o of_o their_o work_n than_o this_o 2._o these_o have_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o 3._o they_o who_o make_v these_o note_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n because_o all_o the_o punctation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n can_v be_v make_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o masora_n which_o the_o masorite_n make_v be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o the_o masorite_n or_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v account_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o after_o the_o talmud_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o masora_n itself_o or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o talmud_n be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o now_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o elias_n himself_o give_v we_o thereof_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o masorite_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v so_o well_o that_o no_o change_n can_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o least_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lose_v these_o masorite_n he_o say_v number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v sopherim_n or_o numberer_n and_o hereby_o they_o find_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n darash_n in_o darash_fw-mi much_fw-mi be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n and_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n leu._n 8.8_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o twenty_o four_o book_n as_o also_o they_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o parasha_n or_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o have_v 60045_o letter_n also_o they_o reckon_v how_o oft_o every_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v find_v say_v he_o 42377_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n 38218_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29537_o time_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o elias_n now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n here_o mention_v be_v long_o before_o the_o talmud_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v here_o call_v the_o
masorite_n by_o elias_n himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o both_o the_o talmud_n but_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o in_o explain_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n that_o be_v the_o masora_n say_v both_o the_o talmud_n that_o be_v say_v elias_n by_o oral_a tradition_n the_o masora_n be_v then_o use_v not_o so_o say_v r._n azarias_n they_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o of_o tradition_n again_o the_o common_a say_v of_o the_o talmud_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v then_o know_v viz._n there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o the_o masora_n and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n elias_n suppose_v cap._n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o yet_o the_o mishna_n itself_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n the_o verse_n as_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o it_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n not_o more_o than_o one_o and_o as_o the_o talmud_n on_o megilla_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 32._o say_v what_o verse_n moses_n do_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o verse_n second_o again_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o reading_n ittur_v sopherim_n keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n thus_o say_v the_o talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o the_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n three_o but_o the_o main_a work_n that_o elias_n ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o middle_a verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a now_o of_o these_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_v most_o plain_o in_o masecat_n kedushin_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o roshonim_n the_o ancient_n be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n because_o they_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o say_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middlemost_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 11.42_o that_o darash_n leu._n 10.16_o be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hitgalach_n leu._n 13.35_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n they_o say_v know_v well_o the_o letter_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o that_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 5888._o the_o talmud_n indeed_o oft_o refute_v the_o masora_n as_o elias_n confess_v in_o table_n 1_o speech_n 5._o but_o then_o the_o masora_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o be_v the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a letter_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n as_o on_o sopherim_n cap._n 9_o it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_a deut._n 29.28_o what_o argument_n say_v buxtorf_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n think_v indeed_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n before_o a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o not_o write_v until_o after_o the_o talmud_n a._n d._n 500_o now_o we_o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v these_o masorite_n who_o write_v the_o note_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o letter_n great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a the_o letter_n and_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o talmud_n plain_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_n their_o ancestor_n long_o before_o their_o time_n or_o else_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o masorite_n than_o these_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n than_o it_o be_v make_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o even_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n for_o so_o ancient_a be_v this_o masora_n esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v elias_n his_o fancy_n that_o this_o masora_n be_v oral_o preserve_v from_o ezra_n be_v time_n till_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v refute_v by_o r._n azarias_n and_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la but_o if_o the_o masorite_n who_o point_v the_o text_n be_v not_o these_o ancient_a masorite_n the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v either_o those_o that_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o masoretic_n observation_n which_o compose_v the_o present_a masora_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o these_o masorite_n neither_o for_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o note_n on_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o after_o the_o punctation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o other_o note_n on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v only_o observe_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v but_o place_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o from_o so_o do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n they_o be_v other_o masorite_n than_o either_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v but_o other_o than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o masorit_n already_o mention_v we_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o till_o some_o other_o can_v be_v find_v out_o we_o conclude_v the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v ascribe_v cpap._n xv._n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v first_o point_v a_o d._n 500_o further_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n and_o verse_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o zoar_n bahir_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n entitle_v habahir_n make_v by_o r._n nechoniah_n fifty_o year_n before_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n thesaurus_fw-la a._n d._n 1609._o pag._n 66_o 67._o juchasin_n pag._n 20._o tsemach_n david_n part_v 1._o pag._n 35._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o bahir_n be_v these_o the_o point_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v zohar_n make_v by_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n vid._n buxtorf_n ibid._n and_o bibliothaeca_n rabbinica_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juchasin_n pag._n 42._o r._n azarias_n meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_n bina_fw-la cap._n 59_o the_o word_n of_o zohar_n be_v these_o not_o one_o letter_n be_v able_a to_o signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o without_o the_o point_n all_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o point_n be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o point_n come_v than_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o its_o station_n and_o so_o in_o the_o tikkunim_fw-la or_o explication_n of_o the_o zohar_n say_v r._n azarias_n ibid._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o tikkunïm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o accent_n be_v as_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o point_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o as_o r._n azarias_n ibid._n observe_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sound_v only_o but_o of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o he_o there_o give_v instance_n see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a
cabalistical_a writer_n express_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n in_o buxtorf_n tiberias_n and_o de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o capellus_n as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n bahir_n and_o the_o point_a copy_n of_o hillel_n who_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o advance_v the_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o resp._n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v capellus_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v about_o these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v their_o antiquity_n to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o the_o mishna_n about_o a._n d._n 150._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o and_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n about_o a._n d._n 230._o in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accent_n which_o they_o place_v samu_n taam_n they_o put_v the_o accent_n to_o it_o and_o some_o say_v these_o be_v the_o pause_n other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o and_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 3._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o they_o say_v likewise_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n this_o be_v the_o stop_v of_o the_o accent_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o masora_n for_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o then_o restore_v they_o and_o in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o ibid._n rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n on_o sinai_n first_o say_v r._n isaac_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o eret_n shamajim_v mitsraim_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n to_o read_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o as_o sometime_o aret_n sometime_o eret_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o r._n nissin_n say_v eret_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnak_n into_o aret_n and_o so_o of_o shammajim_n mitsraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n say_v the_o scribe_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o word_n without_o the_o vowel-letter_n be_v add_v in_o all_o place_n as_o eret_n without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o resh_n and_o â—sade_n and_o so_o shamajim_a without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o shin_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o talmud_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o punctation_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o text_n so_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o show_v that_o what_o the_o talmud_n speak_v on_o neh._n 8.8_o be_v all_o of_o it_o about_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v about_o what_o be_v keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v that_o be_v mikra_fw-mi the_o scripture_n distinct_o with_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o say_v he_o be_v then_o write_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o masora_n which_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v write_v and_o not_o keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n only_o as_o elias_n fanci_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a capellus_n object_n that_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n r._n azarias_n etc._n etc._n be_v modern_a rabbin_n but_o what_o say_v rabboth_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n resp._n they_o can_v expound_v the_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o point_n as_o bahir_n zohar_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o our_o present_a punctation_n read_v it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v then_o point_v for_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o shape_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o proemium_fw-la and_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n differ_v from_o our_o copy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o talmud_n universal_o agree_v with_o our_o punctation_n because_o they_o have_v point_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o capellus_n reckon_v their_o copy_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o point_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v about_o and_o hereby_o all_o those_o objection_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n and_o of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n be_v obviate_v vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o the_o former_a edition_n and_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n see_v also_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o cap._n 6._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n which_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o as_o ancient_a as_o a._n d._n 340._o it_o be_v say_v in_o juchasin_n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 1._o '_o in_o the_o year_n 956_o or_o 984_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o four_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o r._n hillel_n write_v and_o by_o they_o they_o correct_v all_o their_o book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o my_o time_n they_o have_v be_v write_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o kimchi_n say_v in_o his_o grammar_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o it_o be_v at_o toletola_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o time_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o it_o be_v point_v resp._n but_o it_o be_v say_v kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o grammar_n and_o kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v point_v as_o in_o michlol_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o r._n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n the_o word_n tideru_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 12.11_o be_v find_v without_o a_o dagesh_a lene_n in_o daleth_fw-he that_o be_v daleth_fw-he raphated_a so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedareshu_fw-mi in_o psal._n 109.10_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n vedareshu_n be_v read_v with_o broad_a kamets_n like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veshameru_n and_o so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o toledolid_n the_o masorite_n make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o viz._n this_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v with_o kaâ—uph_n kamets_n and_o so_o nagid_a write_v that_o he_o find_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o masora_n so_o write_v with_o katuph_n kamets_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n sepher_n sherashim_n on_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tesomet_n there_o man_n be_v with_o segol_n contrary_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o pathack_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n it_o be_v with_o
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
arabicum_n where_o he_o have_v publish_v among_o other_o arabian_a piece_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o famous_a author_n in_o asia_n name_v el-herir_a who_o have_v perfect_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o alcoran_n those_o who_o will_v assure_v themselves_o hereof_o by_o their_o eye_n may_v only_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o alcoran_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o surate_v xii_o and_o lxiv_o which_o erpenius_n print_v in_o arabian_a and_o latin_n some_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_n as_o rhyme_v prose_n because_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a measure_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o word_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o poesy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o rhyme_v prose_n and_o its_o '_o what_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o ali_n and_o other_o poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n which_o the_o arabian_n have_v yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o exact_a measure_n observe_v it_o be_v since_o mahomet_n that_o poetry_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n as_o i_o shall_v observe_v after_o i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v a_o very_a long_a time_n remain_v separate_v from_o other_o and_o without_o any_o strange_a nation_n enter_v into_o arabia_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o these_o custom_n be_v very_o ancient_a when_o stranger_n begin_v to_o know_v they_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o their_o poesy_n but_o of_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o '_o they_o in_o fine_a they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o poesy_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o of_o the_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unknown_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o arabian_n have_v have_v from_o unregistered_a time_n a_o rhyme_v poesy_n as_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n these_o people_n know_v not_o what_o study_n be_v and_o science_n we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o it_o remain_v very_o imperfect_a for_o several_a age_n it_o be_v but_o under_o chalife_n alraschid_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age_n that_o a_o learned_a arabian_a name_v al-chalin_a eben_n achm_v al-farachidi_a reduce_v poetry_n into_o a_o art_n this_o art_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o distinction_n of_o long_a syllable_n or_o short_a one_o but_o sole_o in_o the_o rhyme_n number_n of_o syllable_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a length_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o careful_o distinguish_v the_o movable_a consonant_n from_o the_o quiescent_a one_o those_o who_o will_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v a_o small_a book_n of_o learned_a englishman_n name_v samuel_n clark_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1661._o in_o 12_o o_o and_o entitle_v scientia_fw-la metrica_fw-la &_o rhythmica_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la prosodia_fw-la arabica_fw-la 2._o the_o ethiopian_n have_v also_o a_o rhyme_v poetry_n but_o which_o resemble_v much_o more_o the_o ancient_a poesy_n of_o the_o arabian_n then_o the_o new_a one_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n ludolf_n who_o speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n consist_v in_o pure_a rhyme_n if_o one_o can_v call_v rhime_n consonant_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o end_n the_o verse_n though_o they_o have_v different_a vowel_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v example_n in_o his_o new_a ethiopic_a grammar_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o by_o this_o time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v now_o ask_v with_o which_o of_o these_o poetry_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v most_o connexion_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o arabian_n the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o much_o cultivate_v science_n and_o never_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o embellish_v their_o tongue_n nor_o to_o write_v polite_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o agriculture_n and_o have_v but_o little_o concern_v with_o their_o neighbour_n from_o who_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v draw_v much_o knowledge_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o no_o tract_n of_o erudition_n be_v find_v as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o science_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o republic_n song_n and_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o nation_n witness_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poetry_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josh._n 10.13_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o therefore_o nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v advance_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o poetry_n be_v not_o very_o regular_a nor_o very_o polite_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o poetry_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n one_o may_v search_v into_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v only_o there_o that_o moses_n can_v learn_v to_o make_v verse_n but_o as_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o to_o see_v if_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o poesy_n than_o that_o and_o it_o remain_v now_o but_o to_o mark_v the_o principal_a rule_n thereof_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n iii_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o art_n there_o can_v be_v many_o rule_v give_v thereof_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o form_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o general_a remark_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rhyme_v poetry_n like_o we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o sequel_n 2._o the_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prosodia_fw-la of_o the_o arabian_n already_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n who_o take_v their_o poesy_n from_o they_o distinguish_v well_o enough_o their_o rhime_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o two_o verse_n do_v finish_v by_o the_o same_o consonant_a and_o the_o same_o vowel_n without_o the_o precede_a letter_n agree_v they_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o verse_n passable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phakad_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o two_o latter_a consonant_n do_v agree_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schomor_n this_o rhyme_n according_a to_o they_o be_v just_a the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o three_o latter_a consonant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spharim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dbarim_n which_o be_v a_o laudabâ—â—_n rhyme_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o licence_n when_o word_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v alike_o be_v make_v to_o rhyme_n but_o who_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succha_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsouka_fw-mi it_o be_v yet_o another_o licence_n but_o a_o less_o one_o to_o make_v word_n to_o rhyme_n which_o end_n by_o like_a vowel_n as_o if_o the_o one_o finish_v by_o a_o sehurce_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o cholem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thicroth_n these_o distinction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arabian_n it_o be_v believe_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o most_o of_o their_o rhime_n be_v just_a or_o laudable_a there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o passable_v whereof_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o other_o the_o hard_a be_v those_o which_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a vowel_n when_o the_o word_n do_v end_n by_o a_o quiescent_n the_o sound_n whereof_o be_v not_o sensible_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tho_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ba_o 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
psalm_n with_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o ch_z 22._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n book_n of_o samuel_n those_o who_o can_v read_v hebrew_n may_v remark_n there_o more_o than_o fifty_o example_n of_o omission_n of_o transposition_n or_o of_o word_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n 5._o lewis_n cappel_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o stop_v at_o it_o after_o he_o he_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o point_v vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o point_v well_o some_o place_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n for_o holech_n which_o lose_v the_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o punctation_n without_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v form_v some_o rhime_n in_o point_v otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rhyme_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o moreover_o the_o true_a sound_n of_o divers_a vowel_n be_v not_o well_o know_v as_o of_o the_o kamets_n magnum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o o_o perhaps_o sometime_o as_o a_o a_o just_a as_o the_o faâ—ha_n and_o the_o dam_n of_o the_o arabian_n have_v each_o two_o sound_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o use_n in_o divers_a obvious_a place_n the_o masorite_n have_v purposely_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o some_o word_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o psalm_n very_o often_o and_o who_o true_a pronunciation_n must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o discover_v the_o rhyme_n cappel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v jahvoh_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rhyme_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rhime_n have_v be_v necessary_o very_o much_o disorder_v by_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o cadence_n they_o have_v diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o syllable_n in_o put_v a_o scheva_n movable_a or_o quiescent_n under_o certain_a syllable_n which_o be_v otherwise_o point_v in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o infinity_n of_o proper_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schlomo_fw-la for_o schalamo_fw-la as_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o remark_v these_o difficulty_n which_o have_v until_o now_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cadence_n and_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n hinder_v also_o our_o hope_n of_o re-establish_a they_o perfect_o for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v surmount_v in_o part_n no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o without_o a_o ridiculous_a temerity_n to_o surmount_v they_o all_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o think_v to_o show_v by_o clear_a place_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o those_o which_o we_o grant_v we_o can_v well_o go_v through_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_a dramatic_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o show_v evident_o what_o sort_n of_o verse_n they_o use_v though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o re-establish_a they_o we_o therefore_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v flatter_v ourselves_o of_o have_v or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o true_a order_n all_o the_o poesy_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o three_o quarter_n of_o these_o poesy_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v give_v and_o convince_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n those_o who_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o 6._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o remark_n hereupon_o except_o one_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o precedent_n but_o from_o a_o false_a judgement_n which_o some_o ancient_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v that_o know_v no_o other_o poesy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o have_v false_o judge_v that_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v origen_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o the_o last_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n this_o historian_n assure_v that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o josephus_n have_v give_v that_o he_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a the_o hebrew_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o philo._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n who_o sacred_a hymn_n be_v ordinary_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o homer_n and_o by_o those_o of_o callimachus_n other_o have_v already_o mark_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o this_o author_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o relish_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o josephus_n have_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hexametrum_fw-la in_o moses_n as_o those_o who_o know_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o know_v how_o to_o scan_v hexameter_n verse_n may_v assure_v themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o song_n be_v dispose_v into_o pretty_a good_a rhime_n and_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v so_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a st._n jerom_n who_o find_v lyric_a verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o other_o have_v say_v it_o before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o copy_n origen_n without_o too_o much_o examine_v if_o what_o he_o copy_v be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o assay_v to_o excuse_v he_o and_o among_o other_o steuchus_n and_o cappel_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v downright_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v herein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o exact_a author_n and_o one_o who_o say_v nothing_o but_o after_o a_o mature_a examination_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o josephus_n and_o philo_n and_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o copyer_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v shall_v be_v mark_v here_o more_o distinct_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n who_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o critic_n of_o holy_a writ_n viz._n people_n imagine_v common_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o book_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o discontinue_v to_o study_v with_o application_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o so_o able_a man_n that_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n be_v not_o almost_o so_o correct_a as_o the_o old_a but_o these_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o upon_o some_o reason_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o attention_n these_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o never_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o exactness_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o history_n and_o the_o reproach_n the_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o thereupon_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o so_o although_o moses_n have_v order_v the_o king_n to_o have_v always_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n this_o law_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o josiasâ—fter_o â—fter_z have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n know_v not_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v see_v 2_o king_n
detericus_fw-la john_n gerrard_n calixtus_n and_o many_o author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v than_o to_o hang_v himself_o he_o prove_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o denote_v his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o destroy_v judas_n at_o once_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o observation_n that_o causabon_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o great_a critic_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o cord_n the_o fall_n with_o his_o belly_n upon_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_v person_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o agree_v he_o refute_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o hang_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o his_o despair_n take_v away_o his_o respiration_n and_o choke_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o the_o rage_n that_o possess_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffocate_a or_o choke_v he_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burst_v his_o belly_n as_o enclose_v vapour_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v rarify_v make_v it_o burst_v asunder_o he_o pretend_v to_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v whether_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o by_o something_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v or_o by_o a_o effort_n of_o sadness_n a_o passage_n in_o tobit_n cap._n 3.10_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o conceive_v such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_fw-la and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o ancient_a author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n see_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sarah_n speak_v and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n that_o strangle_v she_o that_o because_o she_o make_v a_o reflection_n which_o visible_o denote_v that_o her_o sadness_n have_v inspire_v the_o thought_n of_o hang_v herself_o i_o be_o the_o only_a daughter_n say_v she_o and_o if_o i_o do_v this_o it_o will_v reproach_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o grief_n these_o word_n will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o for_o this_o will_v not_o dishonour_v her_o family_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o virgil_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a rupture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o external_a rend_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v let_v he_o burst_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o we_o do_v precise_o mean_v a_o true_a laceration_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o cover_v the_o intestine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o exclude_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v burst_v asunder_o than_o we_o have_v no_o long_o a_o express_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o author_n make_v many_o learned_a remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o by_o censure_n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la because_o in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n he_o have_v so_o mangle_v it_o that_o have_v omit_v a_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o heinsius_n make_v use_v of_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o true_a application_n the_o passage_n of_o synopsis_fw-la critica_fw-la be_v this_o quod_fw-la desperatus_fw-la pastor_n apud_fw-la theocritum_fw-la dâ—scit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la cogis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgilius_n reddidit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la togis_fw-la ex_fw-la cursu_fw-la enim_fw-la nimio_fw-la summa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la angustia_fw-la he_o apprehend_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o theocritus_n or_o that_o of_o virgil_n which_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o but_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o the_o compiler_n have_v retrench_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o run_v away_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v choke_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o run_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n come_v next_o under_o his_o examination_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o of_o heinsius_n which_o he_o refute_v before_o next_o he_o attack_n saumasius_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n give_v he_o a_o very_a honourable_a encomium_n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n signify_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v give_v different_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o abuse_v priceus_n who_o believe_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n only_o signify_v a_o resolution_n of_o die_v he_o flatter_v not_o lightfoot_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o judas_n into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o there_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o his_o entrail_n burst_v out_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o narration_n of_o st._n matthew_n can_v suffer_v that_o sense_n since_o it_o mark_v very_o clear_o that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o though_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o original_a rather_o signify_v to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o strangle_v after_o have_v examine_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o great_a man_n he_o build_v upon_o their_o ruin_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v careful_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o judas_n make_v haste_n to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saumasius_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o greek_n have_v other_o term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o strangling_n whether_o by_o hand_n a_o handkerchief_n or_o something_o swallow_v he_o prove_v this_o very_o learned_o by_o many_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord._n 3._o that_o the_o vulgate_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suspensus_fw-la hang_v 4._o that_o st._n luke_n have_v no_o design_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n where_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v sharp_a stone_n which_o tear_v the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n by_o many_o learned_a observation_n beside_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o speak_v with_o this_o moderation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n have_v a_o like_a signification_n this_o will_v ill_o recompense_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o studyer_n of_o language_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la tot_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la linguas_fw-la impensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la vocis_fw-la hanc_fw-la videri_fw-la significationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la certo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illam_fw-la
be_v no_o soon_o sow_v than_o they_o be_v born_n we_o make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o we_o bid_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n 4._o gregory_n attribute_n to_o basil_n 358._o monastical_a law_n and_o write_v prayer_n we_o have_v still_o the_o first_o without_o great_a change_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v be_v extreme_o alter_v since_o 5._o he_o praise_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o also_o make_v his_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n 364._o and_o that_o suspect_v he_o of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o god_n in_o his_o book_n gregory_n say_v that_o basil_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v not_o enrage_v heretic_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o equivalent_a which_o be_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v save_o we_o 6._o in_o fine_a after_o have_v describe_v the_o funeral_n of_o basil_n he_o continue_v in_o these_o term_n 372._o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v as_o i_o believe_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o in_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v i_o still_o and_o reprehend_v i_o in_o vision_n at_o night_n when_o i_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o my_o duty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o ask_v his_o succour_n in_o term_n as_o earnest_a as_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o supreme_a beatitude_n where_o antiquity_n believe_v that_o except_v martyr_n none_o enter_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o another_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o write_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a thereupon_o may_v particular_o be_v read_v his_o twenty_o three_o speech_n and_o the_o four_o follow_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o these_o five_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o censure_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o all_o this_o and_o name_n common_a place_n which_o every_o party_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o 535._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o no_o soon_o think_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o they_o saint_v he_o that_o divine_n be_v choose_v as_o if_o by_o their_o choice_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o many_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_n and_o pratler_n be_v convocate_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o dispute_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v open_v they_o a_o vast_a career_n in_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_n themselves_o without_o danger_n as_o to_o 536._o philosophy_n about_o the_o world_n or_o world_n upon_o the_o soul_n rational_a being_n more_o or_o less_o excellent_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o reward_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o succeed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v therein_o man_n have_v much_o change_v their_o opinion_n since_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o that_o some_o have_v effective_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o article_n in_o the_o second_o 34._o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o set_v himself_o principal_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o enomians_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o a_o design_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n to_o deny_v that_o something_o be_v in_o god_n simple_o because_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o after_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n or_o auditor_n he_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 562._o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o general_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n what_o we_o honour_n be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o monarchy_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o one_o only_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o person_n not_o agree_v with_o himself_o may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o motion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n in_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o monarchy_n differ_v in_o number_n their_o power_n be_v not_o different_a if_o gregory_n have_v believe_v the_o numeric_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v speak_v very_o weak_o and_o obscure_o since_o that_o instead_o of_o equality_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v identity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o of_o one_o will_n in_o number_n in_o this_o same_o speech_n gregory_n answer_v difficulty_n that_o the_o arian_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o often_o be_v very_o weak_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o propose_v or_o that_o the_o arian_n argue_v no_o better_o howbeit_o as_o the_o personage_n of_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v the_o opinion_n perhaps_o also_o of_o nice_a can_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o advantage_n among_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o gregory_n start_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o 569._o that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gregory_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o with_o the_o scholastics_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a school_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o divinity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 570._o be_v you_o father_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o doubt_v if_o that_o unity_n whereof_o our_o orator_n speak_v be_v a_o specific_a or_o numerick_n unity_n we_o only_o need_v read_v these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n 36._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o horse_n a_o ox_n a_o man_n and_o that_o each_o thing_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o participate_v whilst_o that_o which_o participate_v not_o have_v not_o this_o name_n or_o bear_v it_o but_o improper_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n which_o be_v call_v alike_o although_o the_o person_n and_o name_n be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o speech_n gregory_n after_o his_o way_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o 37._o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n some_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n deny_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v even_o the_o
they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
curious_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o author_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o father_n write_v another_o to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o the_o asiatic_n who_o have_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n on_o their_o side_n general_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o victor_n this_o question_n do_v not_o perplex_v a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o draw_v hence_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o this_o deference_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o victor_n opinion_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n who_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n allege_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n send_v to_o divers_a roman_a colony_n in_o asia_n who_o carry_v their_o custom_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o these_o colony_n the_o way_n of_o keep_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n remove_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n through_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o not_o scruple_n reveive_v victor_n opinion_n concern_v the_o day_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a from_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o asiatic_n that_o oppose_a victor_n join_v themselves_o mr._n dodwell_n believe_v with_o mr._n valois_n that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n belong_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n scaliger_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o move_v he_o more_o than_o that_o letter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beyond_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v it_o of_o all_o these_o work_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n promise_v to_o write_v in_o particular_a against_o martion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancients_n that_o speak_v of_o have_v see_v this_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o compose_v it_o the_o author_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dissertation_n a_o piece_n of_o philippe_n de_fw-fr side_n upon_o the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o print_v these_o fragment_n be_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o celsus_n live_v in_o against_o who_o origen_n write_v dissertation_n on_o st._n cyprian_a by_o henry_n dowdell_n master_n of_o art_n in_o dublin_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1655._o in_o folio_n and_o octavo_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v give_v we_o at_o oxford_n of_o this_o father_n in_o 1682._o wherein_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o mr._n fell_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o mr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n appear_v in_o all_o its_o lustre_n nevertheless_o these_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dowdell_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n want_v a_o very_a considerable_a ornament_n they_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n and_o upon_o important_a subject_n select_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o mr._n rigaut_n pretend_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o raise_v they_o proud_o above_o the_o people_n the_o author_n as_o jealous_a as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n refute_v this_o pretention_n by_o very_o good_a remark_n wherein_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clergy_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o yet_o this_o title_n belong_v by_o a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o ecclesiastic_n he_o touch_v many_o very_a curious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o english_a book_n upon_o schism_n and_o this_o make_v the_o first_o dissertation_n short_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v yet_o short_a wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o a_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n the_o three_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o a_o pleasant_a custom_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v some_o nun_n that_o lay_v with_o boy_n without_o be_v less_o bold_a in_o maintain_v their_o virginity_n they_o swear_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o suffer_v the_o examination_n of_o midwife_n mr._n dowdel_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n zeal_n against_o this_o abuse_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v less_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o that_o father_n have_v not_o lose_v very_o many_o of_o his_o censure_n though_o he_o hardly_o prevail_v at_o all_o upon_o another_o art_n the_o which_o be_v that_o these_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n shall_v not_o live_v at_o all_o together_o this_o custom_n have_v outlive_v this_o father_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o father_n we_o fain_o to_o make_v decree_n against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v here_o and_o this_o the_o author_n bring_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v person_n of_o different_a sex_n yoke_v together_o by_o a_o great_a commerce_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o bedding_n it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o perhaps_o the_o knowledge_n contribute_v that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o now_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n however_o it_o be_v he_o take_v share_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o other_o for_o he_o always_o have_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v a_o young_a and_o handsome_a virgin_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o protest_v that_o there_o pass_v nothing_o dishonest_a between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_o forbid_v this_o to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o general_o to_o all_o in_o order_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o such_o person_n for_o it_o be_v only_a they_o that_o enter_v into_o those_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o commerces_fw-la go_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bed_n for_o st._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o leontius_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o the_o young_a eustolia_n by_o castration_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v with_o this_o fair_a friend_n without_o be_v suspect_v of_o unchastity_n the_o author_n seek_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o these_o fancy_n go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a near_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o this_o friendship_n although_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n explain_v concern_v love_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o these_o opinion_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o several_a custom_n the_o follow_a dissertation_n relate_v to_o a_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n viz._n of_o prophetic_a vision_n the_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o last_v almost_o to_o st_n cyprian_n time_n without_o interruption_n and_o blame_v they_o who_o attribute_n almost_o all_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o distinguish_v false_a vision_n from_o the_o true_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n what_o he_o say_v here_o upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n but_o also_o one_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o silence_v the_o profane_a the_o five_o dissertation_n evidence_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o diptychs_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o please_v we_o and_o who_o have_v a_o agreeable_a temper_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o have_v her_o handsome_a but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o very_o common_a to_o find_v such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v if_o she_o please_v we_o whether_o she_o do_v other_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o advantageous_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o please_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v please_v with_o her_o beauty_n except_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o humour_n the_o author_n advise_v we_o to_o study_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o we_o design_v to_o marry_v that_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o address_n that_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o weakness_n he_o add_v for_o the_o better_a security_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o reside_v near_o our_o own_o habitation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o choice_n in_o a_o well_o order_v family_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o equality_n of_o condition_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o pre-engagement_n as_o may_v make_v she_o marry_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o these_o thing_n only_o which_o regard_v the_o lover_n he_o add_v two_o other_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o relate_v both_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o advise_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o conjugal_a amity_n good_a example_n devotion_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bed_n and_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n also_o one_o of_o the_o elegant_a epistle_n of_o anthoninus_n de_fw-fr guerre_n advice_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o fine_a we_o may_v say_v without_o flatter_a mr._n chause_n that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o character_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_v his_o favour_n we_o may_v see_v beside_o good_a wit_n much_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n many_o thing_n that_o divert_v the_o reader_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o instruct_v he_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o this_o work_n may_v have_v the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n have_v at_o xenophon_n feast_n this_o great_a philosopher_n so_o sensible_o touch_v the_o guest_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o love_n that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o bachelor_n make_v vow_n to_o marry_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n immediate_o take_v horse_n and_o run_v full_a speed_n home_n that_o they_o may_v soon_o embrace_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n who_o in_o his_o book_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o persuade_v virgin_n to_o the_o same_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o this_o silence_n will_v surprise_v some_o of_o his_o reader_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o pain_n in_o the_o preface_n by_o acquaint_v they_o that_o virgin_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o want_v no_o exhortation_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o though_o a_o virgin_n never_o propose_v marriage_n because_o of_o her_o modesty_n there_o be_v nothing_o she_o so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o her_o heart_n often_o give_v her_o mouth_n the_o lie_n she_o often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o when_o sometime_o she_o die_v for_o desire_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n tom._n 11_o 4to_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o flower_n doctor_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o idea_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o saint_n in_o january_n and_o other_o month_n have_v not_o be_v less_o fruitful_a in_o miracle_n than_o those_o of_o february_n who_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n but_o two_o of_o the_o licenser_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o author_n continue_v to_o give_v mark_n therein_o of_o his_o exactness_n and_o great_a judgement_n though_o the_o month_n of_o february_n have_v but_o 28_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 60_o life_n in_o this_o volume_n without_o reckon_v that_o one_o life_n sometime_o include_v the_o history_n of_o several_a saint_n they_o be_v all_o edify_v at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v rather_o by_o declamation_n than_o solid_a reason_n who_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o noble_a action_n rather_o than_o with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o periodick_n style_n in_o the_o title_n the_o author_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v common_o mark_v and_o the_o place_n be_v sometime_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v the_o licenser_n fail_v to_o say_v that_o though_o man_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o religion_n of_o pious_o cheat_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o author_n treat_v on_o after_o have_v first_o abuse_v themselves_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n advance_v no_o fact_n but_o for_o which_o he_o have_v witness_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v be_v persuade_v that_o how_o bright_a soever_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n be_v they_o always_o make_v less_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v be_v canonize_v be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a but_o also_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v in_o a_o style_n as_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o this_o book_n such_o another_o work_n will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a provide_v the_o author_n always_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o preacher_n especial_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o may_v be_v that_o virtuous_a action_n that_o will_v be_v read_v therein_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v more_o efficacious_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o imitate_v they_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n relate_v of_o the_o solitary_a moses_n 38._o which_o maria_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o her_o nation_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n to_o be_v consecrate_a but_o moses_n will_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v dip_v they_o in_o blood_n and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o saint_n lucius_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o hermit_n come_v from_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o a_o heretic_n answer_v he_o that_o not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o treat_v he_o before_o he_o know_v he_o your_o faith_n reply_v moses_n show_v itself_o clear_o by_o your_o action_n so_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n banish_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n relegated_a into_o country_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o wild_a beast_n or_o consume_v by_o fire_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o your_o belief_n for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o excess_n be_v infinite_o oppose_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ethelbert_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o kent_n that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o he_o certain_o deserve_v it_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sweetness_n with_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o preacher_n pope_n gregory_n i_o scent_n he_o the_o monk_n augustine_n be_v 596._o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o forty_o other_o before_o they_o come_v into_o england_n he_o stop_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n whence_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o bring_v excellent_a news_n to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n he_o will_v give_v they_o see_v they_o will_v be_v certain_a to_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o enjoy_v heaven_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o meet_v those_o missioner_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v fine_a word_n and_o
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
heideggerus_fw-la who_o believe_v the_o sacred_a author_n call_v such_o animal_n clean_a as_o nature_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o and_o those_o unclean_a which_o be_v only_o feed_v upon_o through_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v crocodile_n serpent_n crow_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o decide_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n he_o afterward_o examine_v this_o famous_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o translate_n the_o 30_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o interpreter_n he_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lame_v of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v also_o with_o together_o and_o that_o in_o repeat_v the_o verb_n and_o case_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o translation_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o also_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n every_o creep_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o question_n mr._n majus_n add_v another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a viz._n if_o the_o prohibit_v of_o eat_a blood_n yet_o subsist_v he_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o abolishment_n of_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o powerful_a adversary_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o grotius_n salmatius_n de_fw-fr courcelles_n gerard_n vossius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o ch._n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o discussion_n of_o some_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o animal_n which_o god_n bring_v before_o adam_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n there_o and_o how_o much_o time_n be_v requisite_a for_o elephant_n and_o all_o the_o animal_n form_v in_o another_o continent_n to_o come_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o indies_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o first_o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o author_n express_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a general_a manner_n it_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o press_v his_o expression_n beyond_o the_o limit_n in_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o term_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o animal_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o of_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o adam_n have_v be_v create_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o god_n who_o produce_v frog_n and_o louse_n of_o egypt_n make_v bear_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o child_n who_o jeer_v the_o prophet_n and_o send_v lion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v bring_v so_o many_o animal_n to_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o give_v all_o animal_n name_n which_o express_v very_o well_o their_o nature_n because_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o elephant_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schenhabbim_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o author_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o those_o of_o ivory_n or_o elephant_n tooth_n indeed_o the_o term_n of_o schen_n signify_v tooth_n bochart_n pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v elephanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kahabim_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o brown_a colour_n and_o that_o schenhabim_n be_v make_v by_o a_o syncope_n of_o schenkahabim_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o retrenchment_n seem_v very_o hard_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v elephant_n quit_v black_a and_o even_o white_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o daguesch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o b_o must_v be_v redouble_v and_o that_o we_o must_v say_v schenhabbim_n and_o not_o schenhabim_n therefore_o he_o propose_v another_o etymology_n which_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab_fw-mi a_o elephant_n take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hababb_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o tooth_n to_o gnash_v they_o which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o the_o arabian_n even_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v call_v this_o animal_n barrâ—s_v from_o barrire_n 146_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o indian_n who_o first_o undertake_v to_o tame_a elephant_n and_o pliny_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n but_o our_o modern_a traveller_n relate_v it_o a_o little_a different_a elephant_n new_o take_v must_v have_v four_o month_n apprenticeship_n before_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v in_o military_a expedition_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o drink_v twice_o a_o day_n two_o tame_a elephant_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o do_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o tame_v all_o the_o action_n which_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o when_o the_o wild_a one_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o tame_v one_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o with_o great_a blow_n of_o tooth_n c._n as_o ox_n be_v of_o the_o most_o robu_v animal_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abbirim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhir_n or_o abbir_n strong_a and_o powerful_a this_o name_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v ps._n 78.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechem_n abhirim_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o abhirim_n be_v also_o say_v of_o person_n who_o surpass_v in_o force_n and_o power_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o powerful_a or_o great_a lord_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o high_a dutch_a herren_n brod_n white_a and_o delicate_a bread_n upon_o which_o person_n of_o quality_n common_o do_v feed_v the_o labour_n of_o ox_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n majus_n which_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o abundance_n of_o amalthea_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amal_n to_o work_v where_o as_o bochart_n bring_v amalthea_n from_o the_o phenician_a amalthea_n a_o nurse_n if_o what_o be_v relate_v on_o the_o credit_n 239._o of_o john_n albert_n of_o mandeslo_n be_v true_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o climate_n may_v cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o animal_n this_o traveller_n affirm_v that_o the_o ox_n of_o the_o indies_n be_v as_o light_v as_o we_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o chariot_n they_o be_v lead_v where_o one_o will_v in_o put_v a_o rope_n betwixt_o their_o nostril_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o he_o himself_o make_v six_o league_n in_o germany_n with_o such_o carriage_n in_o four_o hour_n beside_o 282._o ox_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o miserable_a as_o in_o europe_n there_o be_v country_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengal_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a mogul_n where_o divine_a honour_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o where_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v inter_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o men._n at_o calicut_n 283._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a cow_n the_o woman_n sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o movable_n and_o house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v wash_v therein_o their_o whole_a body_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v their_o meal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v well_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o burn_v offering_n of_o beef_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o animal_n 2._o bochart_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o camel_n camelus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamel_n which_o signify_v to_o wean_v and_o to_o render_v because_o say_v he_o this_o animal_n remember_v a_o long_a time_n the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o sail_v not_o to_o render_v it_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o bochart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o origen_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o learned_a
it_o by_o dr._n comber_n the_o author_n design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o or_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o church_n without_o make_v any_o change_n therein_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v private_a person_n who_o have_v compose_v certain_a prayer_n that_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a even_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o other_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n in_o the_o 23_o d._n canon_n of_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o the_o author_n find_v unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n david_n clarkson_n 3._o maintain_v it_o be_v repeat_v only_o in_o blessing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a great_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n rather_o as_o a_o model_n than_o as_o a_o form_n who_o term_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v which_o his_o antagonist_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v ii_o the_o author_n confess_v that_o divers_a seq_n church_n have_v such_o a_o order_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resemblance_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o regular_a form_n which_o be_v only_o read_v he_o pretend_v that_o during_o some_o age_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n he_o bring_v divers_a general_n and_o particular_a reason_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n the_o proof_n he_o give_v to_o sheâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o sy_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o assembly_n any_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o read_v prayer_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la recitare_fw-la though_o they_o often_o speak_v of_o lecture_n of_o read_v of_o psalm_n martyrology_n and_o of_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o d._n to_o read_v and_o pray_v be_v thing_n represent_v as_o very_o different_a by_o justin_n martyr_n st._n athanasius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n 3_o d._n he_o that_o pray_v can_v not_o read_v if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n raise_v towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n clement_n alexandrin_n st._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n require_v for_o liberty_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o read_v a_o liturgy_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v here_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o prayer_n in_o general_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o extract_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v read_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o often_o simple_o signify_v assurance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o who_o read_v the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n will_v not_o go_v for_o conclude_a argument_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o reader_n as_o these_o citation_n can_v be_v relate_v this_o remark_n be_v necessary_a 4._o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o book_n of_o prayer_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o book_n we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o vessel_n utensil_n and_o book_n of_o church_n as_o bibles_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o libellus_fw-la officialis_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o dcxxxiii_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a instruction_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o liturgy_n the_o 2_o 5_o 6_o and_o 8_o canon_n even_o to_o the_o 17_o will_v be_v useless_a traditor_n of_o liturgy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o viz._n people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v up_o these_o book_n to_o heathen_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o by_o the_o pagan_n as_o their_o worship_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n the_o roman_n be_v much_o more_o against_o new_a liturgy_n than_o new_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n 1._o who_o relate_v that_o the_o senate_n prohibit_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v seize_v which_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new_a profession_n make_v use_v of_o edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la libros_fw-la latinos_fw-la precationesve_fw-la aut_fw-la artem_fw-la saorificandi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la haberet_fw-la eos_fw-la libros_fw-la omnes_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la calendas_fw-la aprilis_fw-la deferret_fw-la 5._o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n liturgy_n be_v cite_v to_o refute_v error_n or_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a controversy_n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o change_n that_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v render_v these_o alteration_n necessary_a paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arian_n oft_o enough_o change_v the_o doxology_n the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n to_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v have_v much_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o in_o the_o trisagion_n cause_v great_a trouble_n but_o we_o see_v none_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o account_n of_o liturgy_n 7._o the_o ancient_a christian_n chief_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v extraordinary_a careful_a in_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o heathen_n the_o symbol_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o even_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 27_o innocent_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o decentius_n of_o gubio_n send_v he_o to_o no_o write_a form_n he_o will_v not_o even_o add_v in_o this_o work_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v the_o chrison_n for_o fear_v of_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o church_n he_o testify_v a_o equal_a reservedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n thereof_o two_o after_o have_v 44._o make_v these_o general_a remark_n the_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a he_o cite_v the_o 23_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr quascunqâ—e_fw-fr sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la that_o
only_o have_v man_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o work_n of_o 25._o baptism_n against_o donatist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o baptise_v say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la santificatur_fw-la aqua_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erroris_fw-la verba_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la precator_fw-la effundit_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la aquam_fw-la if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sanctify_v while_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v mistake_v through_o ignorance_n in_o some_o expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a evil_a person_n but_o even_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v sanctify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n iu_o mr._n clarkson_n after_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cite_v seq_n divers_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v against_o form_n in_o general_n 1._o for_o example_n he_o expound_v at_o length_n the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o be_v already_o relate_v he_o add_v thereunto_o what_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n ch_n 30._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o rehearse_v their_o prayer_n after_o a_o person_n that_o read_v they_o qui_fw-la praeibat_fw-la de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la some_o thought_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o christian_n rehearse_v their_o prayer_n by_o heart_n but_o then_o instead_o of_o say_v de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a labour_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o christian_n then_o make_v in_o their_o meeting_n together_o which_o last_v 9_o hour_n and_o sometime_o 12._o and_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n all_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o employ_v in_o prayer_n not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o other_o that_o be_v do_v on_o vigil_n feast_n sunday_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o form_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v as_o appear_v by_o 39_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v more_o confine_v in_o their_o prayer_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n they_o pray_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n which_o may_v be_v readin_fw-mi the_o author_n who_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a other_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v stay_v to_o relate_v 3._o we_o find_v these_o term_n in_o this_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudibus_fw-la ch_n 9_o where_o after_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o learning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o word_n he_o add_v ita_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la irridebunt_fw-la si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortè_fw-la animadverterint_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la &_o solecismis_fw-la deum_fw-la invocare_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v solecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o 21_o socrates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n say_v that_o two_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v which_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o the_o 134_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o liturgy_n in_o dcxxxiii_o and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v but_o in_o charles_n majus_n time_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o until_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n with_o which_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a agree_v until_o the_o twelve_o age._n v._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o 135._o work_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n 1._o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v cite_v a_o passage_n 7._o of_o clement_n alexandrius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o common_a and_o but_o one_o thought_n and_o the_o author_n reply_v that_o that_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n basil_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n ask_v certain_a thing_n of_o god_n mr._n clarkson_n maintain_v that_o hence_o can_v no_o other_o consequence_n be_v draw_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n may_v be_v different_a 3._o divers_a place_n of_o origen_n be_v cite_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v some_o word_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n origen_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o those_o which_o he_o relate_v be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o dominica_n solennia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n c._n 9_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la signify_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v read_v on_o sunday_n mr._n clarkson_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o term_n mark_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n prayer_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o tertullia_n discourse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o author_n solennia_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n the_o care_n of_o remark_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n mr._n clarkson_n come_v to_o late_a testimony_n among_o which_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age._n 5._o the_o 18._o canon_n be_v cite_v of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o evening_n and_o morning_n to_o that_o the_o author_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v original_o a_o public_a function_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a signification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v on_o it_o thus_o in_o theodoret_n 24._o the_o liturgy_n of_o hymn_n not_o for_o a_o form_n of_o canticle_n but_o for_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o justinian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o a_o rubric_n which_o note_v in_o what_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o same_o emperor_n condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o trouble_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o write_n 6._o the_o author_n after_o that_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n have_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n author_n of_o new_a liturgy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n establish_v at_o 24._o antioch_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o antiphones_n when_o the_o arian_n have_v force_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n after_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o
opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o take_v from_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o slight_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o one_o and_o eager_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o bear_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meliùs_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la verum_fw-la qùam_fw-la omne_fw-la quidquid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quam_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o age._n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o quadratus_n aristides_n agrippa_n nor_o of_o hegisippus_n but_o some_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n relate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hegisippus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n that_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n which_o have_v be_v often_o publish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o abridgement_n of_o josephus_n 153.167_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin_n only_o his_o two_o apology_n and_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n there_o be_v also_o two_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o without_o injure_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n 2._o he_o observe_v also_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o live_v conformable_o to_o reason_n like_o to_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n mr._n du_n pin_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o justin_n tatian_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o visibility_n which_o appear_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n 179._o he_o remark_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o note_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o three_o the_o wisdom_n that_o athenagoras_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n lose_v themselves_o by_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o woman_n that_o he_o admit_v freewill_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n praise_v virginity_n and_o condemn_v second_o wedding_n call_v they_o a_o honest_a adultery_n but_o denis_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o fragment_n that_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v of_o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o advertise_n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_n not_o to_o 184._o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n lay_v under_o 186._o this_o same_o author_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v falsify_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o some_o man_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n since_o they_o do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n 197._o st._n irenaeus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n justin_n seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cease_v to_o be_v after_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 198._o he_o have_v also_o some_o peculiar_a opinion_n for_o example_n that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v above_o 50_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o life_n learn_v by_o degree_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v pardon_v the_o ancient_n add_v the_o author_n these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a to_o any_o one_o for_o many_o have_v the_o like_a eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o author_n name_v rodon_n 210._o who_o mention_n that_o in_o a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o one_o apelles_n a_o heretic_n who_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o frailty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 169._o mr._n du_n pin_n wonder_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v undertake_v this_o translation_n he_o must_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o he_o must_v accommodate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n we_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o act_v will_v denote_v a_o sufficient_a respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o make_v his_o extract_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o other_o 220._o the_o same_o st._n clement_n have_v make_v other_o celebrate_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o stromates_n that_o he_o call_v so_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o thought_n collect_v from_o different_a place_n and_o crowd_v together_o which_o make_v a_o variety_n something_o resemble_v what_o we_o see_v in_o tapestry_n wherefore_o this_o father_n himself_o compare_v his_o work_n to_o a_o meadow_n or_o a_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o herb_n flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o as_o please_v ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o such_o garden_n where_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v place_v in_o order_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v the_o sight_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o shady_a and_o thick_a mountain_n where_o the_o cyprus_n linden-tree_n laurel_n ivy_n appletree_n olive_n figtree_n and_o other_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v mingle_v with_o barren_a one_o in_o the_o 223._o three_o book_n of_o the_o stromates_n clement_n affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o saint_n philip_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o a_o wife_n in_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v the_o author_n this_o father_n have_v speak_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arianism_n which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n almighty_a he_o excuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n but_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 228._o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o make_v no_o reflection_n upon_o original_a sin_n how_o do_v we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o child_n prevaricate_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v do_v nothing_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n 245._o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n among_o the_o learned_a upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n tertullian_n whether_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n one_o may_v find_v that_o he_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o origen_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v they_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o mr._n du_n pin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n 240._o he_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o envy_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o outrageous_a manner_n wherewith_o they_o treat_v he_o enrage_v he_o against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v he_o separate_v from_o it_o 249._o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tertullia_n work_n and_o with_o care_n distinguish_v those_o he_o make_v whilst_o a_o catholic_n from_o those_o that_o he_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n place_v among_o these_o last_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n among_o the_o
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o
1_o suppl_n p._n 9_o pool_n the_o cardinal_n his_o life_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n whether_o easy_a to_o resist_v 1_o suppl_n p._n 23._o princâ—â—â—â—â—losophy_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 13._o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o young_a student_n library_n front_v p._n 1._o in_o the_o 3_o suppl_n patin_n choice_n letter_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 13._o preface_n to_o the_o four_o supplement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o ingenious_a attempt_n preface_n to_o the_o five_o supplement_n contain_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o new_a project_n concern_v the_o rarity_n of_o england_n persecution_n a_o proper_a description_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 19_o perfection_n that_o be_v sinless_a be_v it_o possible_a 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o q._n 29._o †_o poem_n on_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n with_o other_o thing_n p._n 115._o parallel_v of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n p._n 116._o prerogative_n of_o saint_n ann_n p._n 120._o q._n *_o quaeritur_fw-la num_fw-la argentum_fw-la vivum_fw-la etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 12._o quaker_n marriage_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 12._o question_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 11._o queen_n of_o scot_n v._n 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o question_n why_o so_o many_o silly_a one_o answer_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 7._o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v she_o a_o child_n by_o solomon_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o queen_n of_o sheba_n if_o now_o alive_a whether_o she_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 7._o question_v about_o mistress_n and_o mother_n explain_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q_o 18._o query_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v show_v a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 3._o querist_n very_o troublesome_a instance_a in_o several_a thing_n v_o 4._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o quaker_n or_o a_o papist_n which_o religion_n will_v you_o choose_v v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q._n 1._o question_n how_o often_o send_v before_o answer_v v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o quaker_n letter_n to_o the_o athenian_n v._n 5._o n._n 29._o athenian_n quaker_n ten_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o v._n 5._o n._n 29_o athenian_n ‖_o quaker_n light_n within_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 27._o quakerism_n or_o popery_n most_o absurd_a 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 28._o †_o quesâ—io_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n r._n *_o robbery_n suspect_v v._n 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o reason_n that_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n b_o &c._n &c._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o righteous_a man_n noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 12._o rook_n whether_o it_o â—ats_v carrion_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 11._o rat_n toad_n raven_n why_o ominous_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o resurrection_n in_o what_o estate_n shall_v we_o arise_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o roman_n soldier_n how_o numerous_a v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o reason_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 15._o river_n nile_n its_o original_a v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 7._o rain_v why_o none_o in_o egypt_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 6._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v they_o of_o a_o intrinsic_a value_n v_o 2._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o rainbow_n it_o cause_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 1._o rain_v why_o not_o more_o in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o rock_n split_v in_o two_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 10._o red-sea_n which_o israel_n pass_v over_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 15._o revelation_n be_v it_o a_o invention_n v_o 2._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o room_n haunt_v by_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 4._o river_n save_v at_o belgrade_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o rivers_z all_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o sea_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o revolution_n who_o have_v write_v best_a of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o reformation_n how_o to_o effect_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o religious_a converse_n why_o not_o practise_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 3._o reformation_n many_o quest._n under_o one_o head_n v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q_o 1._o reformation_n whether_o not_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a one_o v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q._n 2._o reformation_n whether_o not_o obstruct_v by_o sell_v office_n v_o 3._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o rudder_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o guide_v a_o ship_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o restitution_n of_o unknown_a sum_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o rochester_n a_o strange_a relation_n happen_v there_o v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o restitution_n whether_o a_o wife_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o reason_n how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o rational_a etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o rock_n fish_n why_o it_o appear_v when_o a_o ship_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o rook_n why_o they_o eat_v carrion_n v_o 3._o n._n 24_o q._n 9_o rom._n 8.21_o 22._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 3._o rogers_n trouble_v of_o mind_n abridge_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o reformation_n encourage_v for_o god_n sake_n or_o their_o own_o v_o 4._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o royal_a society_n what_o have_v they_o do_v these_o last_o year_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o remark_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o apparition_n v_o 4._o n._n 21._o rule_n what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o measure_v reason_n by_o v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 6._o reformation_n a_o letter_n relate_v to_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o reformation_n one_o concern_v in_o it_o like_v to_o lose_v all_o by_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 30._o q_o 3._o richmond_z a_o strange_a creature_n find_v there_o v_o 5_o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o rebuke_n from_o a_o stoical_a gentleman_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o beginning_n rational_a soul_n distinguishable_a by_o its_o action_n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 6._o rain_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v salt_n â—_o virtuoso_fw-la affirm_v etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 10._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v five_o 5._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o remark_n on_o the_o poetical_a observator_fw-la v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 3._o reflection_n upon_o h._n c._n rejoin_v etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o ‖_o religious_a slave_n and_o his_o adventure_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 5._o read_v of_o book_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o most_o instructive_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 29._o roger_n practical_a discourse_n on_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 31._o regis_fw-la entire_a course_n of_o philosophy_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 10._o †_o ray_n history_n of_o plant_n first_o tome_n p._n 478_o raius_fw-la second_o tom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n with_o a_o botanic_n nomenclature_n p._n 78._o refliction_n on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v in_o france_n p._n 94._o reflection_n upon_o ancient_a and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o p._n 187._o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n p._n 413._o ruens_fw-la note_n on_o virgil_n p._n 465._o s._n *_o soul_n whether_o all_o alike_o v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n how_o they_o come_v v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 7._o sea_n spout_v their_o cause_n and_o nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 3._o sin_n commit_v without_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o sea_n why_o salt_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 12._o smith_n the_o coffee_n man_n v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 1._o sea_n its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o straight_o line_n be_v 6000_o foot_n the_o hill_n 6620._o v_o 1._o n_o 4._o q._n 6._o star_n in_o cassiopeia_n whether_o a_o miracle_n v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o man_n what_o '_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o eternal_a v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 1._o swallow_n where_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 4._o soul_n be_v it_o subject_a to_o passion_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o brute_n what_o they_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o sheep_n since_o 100_o be_v kill_v for_o one_o fox_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 6._o soul_n whether_o bear_v with_o the_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o stone_n bullet_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n let_v fall_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 11._o serpent_n whether_o real_a that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parnell_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 4._o stone_n whether_o porous_a v_o 1._o n._n 15_o q._n 10._o sky_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o may_v be_v feel_v v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 11._o sun_n why_o
a.b._n tillotson_n necessity_n of_o frequent_a communion_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o tobacco_n question_v about_o it_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 29._o tollius_n mad_a wisdom_n or_o chemical_a promise_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 6._o travel_v whether_o necessary_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 28._o †_o tavernier_n collection_n of_o several_a relation_n p._n 106._o themistius_n 33_o oration_n p._n 118._o transaction_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n extract_v of_o several_a letter_n english_a journals_n register_n and_o experiment_n from_o p._n 208_o to_o p._n 321._o tentamen_fw-la porologicum_fw-la p._n 236._o treatise_n of_o the_o loadstone_n p._n 237._o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n p._n 307._o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o whâ—re_o be_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n p._n 415._o treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n wherein_o diverse_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v p._n 427._o v._o *_o vacuum_n whether_o any_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 8._o unmarried_a person_n whether_o lawful_a to_o cohabit_v v_o 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 3._o virgin_n let_v a_o man_n know_v she_o love_v he_o v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 15._o virtue_n theoric_n and_o practical_a the_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o undertake_v rash_a how_o to_o shun_v the_o reproach_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 22._o union_n presbyterian_n and_o independent_n v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o unicorn_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o virgil_n whether_o impossible_a to_o make_v better_a verse_n than_o his_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o viol_n two_o tune_a in_o unison_n v_o 1._o n_o 22_o q._n 18._o urine_n its_o motion_n in_o water_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 8._o viper_n its_o venom_n where_o it_o consist_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q_o 4._o usurper_n who_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 4._o utrum_fw-la androgyna_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 11._o virtue_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o intention_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 15._o virtue_n to_o a_o ill_a man_n or_o vice_n to_o a_o good_a man_n which_o hard_a v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 4._o vault_n why_o cold_a in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 17._o union_n be_v it_o desire_v by_o the_o dissenter_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 5._o urine_n why_o emit_v by_o put_v the_o hand_n in_o cold_a water_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 8._o vacuum_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o vow_n never_o to_o marry_v whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n â—_o unruly_o wife_n how_o to_o reclaim_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 131.1_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1â—_n q._n 11_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v it_o any_o defence_n against_o misery_n â—_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 1._o unjust_a steward_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o vâ—â—dois_n have_v they_o maintain_v the_o christian_a region_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 1._o vow_v to_o relinquish_v sudden_o a_o employ_v be_v it_o sâ—sul_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o variegation_n in_o plant_n as_o holly_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—_o defect_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 5â—_n unbaptised_a infant_n what_o become_v of_o â—â—_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 6._o voice_n call_v a_o woman_n who_o soon_o aftâ—â—_n die_v v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o venomous_a creature_n why_o not_o live_a iâ—_n ireland_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o verse_n on_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 4._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v their_o meaning_n v_o 5._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o university_n instruction_n to_o â—_o youth_n go_v there_o v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o ‖_o vaudois_n the_o history_n of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 19_o vaudois_n a_o further_a history_n of_o they_o 3_o suppl_n p._n 36._o voâ—age_n into_o the_o world_n of_o descartes_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 3._o vicious_a liver_n desirous_a to_o reclaim_v 5_o suppl_n q._n 7._o p._n 13._o usury_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o †_o usher_z bishop_n lifâ—_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a p._n 21._o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 31._o and_o p._n 65._o his_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 37._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 122._o vossius_fw-la book_n of_o observation_n p._n 476._o w._n *_o wife_n whither_o she_o may_v beat_v her_o husband_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 7._o weep_v and_o laugh_v whence_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 5_o witch_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n_o 3._o q_o 6._o what_o two_o number_n be_v those_o v._n 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o word_n express_v thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o wind_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o force_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o weapon_n which_o most_o serviceable_a gun_n or_o bow_n v_o 1._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o woman_n condition_n in_o marriage_n worse_o than_o man_n five_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 6._o woman_n believe_v when_o she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o marry_v v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o wind_n its_o cause_n and_o whether_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 10._o woman_n with_o child_n longing_n the_o reason_n of_o mark_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 2._o work_v degrade_v through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n._n 15._o q._n 13._o weep_v on_o the_o wedding_n night_n from_o what_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o wound_n a_o experiment_n about_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 3._o woman_n voice_n shrill_a than_o man_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o woman_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v learn_v v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o woman_n suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 7._o woman_n a_o army_n of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o man_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 8._o whore_n common_a one_o seldom_o have_v child_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o wood_n a_o petrifaction_n of_o it_o how_o effect_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o water_n spring_n hot_a in_o winter_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 14._o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n v._n 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 15._o wood_n rot_v why_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 17._o wine_n be_v its_o use_n unknown_a v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o world_n what_o be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 3._o word_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o why_o only_o marginal_a note_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o wager_n where_o have_v the_o observator_fw-la his_o story_n of_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 6._o woman_n if_o mere_a machine_n v_o â—â—_o â—_o q._n 4._o woman_n whether_o not_o banter_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o be_v angel_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 5._o woman_n whether_o wise_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o woman_n whether_o they_o have_v soul_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o waâ—_n whether_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 4._o water_n or_o earth_n which_o the_o cold_a element_n v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o women_z when_o bad_a why_o worse_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o word_n culprit_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o wife_n take_v for_o the_o maid_n v._n 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o wife_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o world_n do_v it_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 6._o world_n what_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 7._o wager_n about_o king_n william_n v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 15._o wheel_n of_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o wound_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v incurable_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 15._o witch_n how_o they_o contract_v their_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o wit_n why_o general_o the_o great_a sot_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 8._o woman_n plague_v with_o a_o ill_a husband_n v._n 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o wife_n double_o marry_v who_o be_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 13._o world_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o woman_n why_o fond_a of_o those_o man_n that_o slight_a '_o they_o v_o 3_o n._n 13._o q._n 9_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o possession_n whither_o credit_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o word_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v
pathack_n so_o mercer_n on_o prov._n 24.14_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dech_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v with_o tsere_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o hillel_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v with_o segol_n the_o same_o faith_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o jetsir_n or_o jezirah_n capellus_n object_n it_o may_v be_v hillel_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v general_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n as_o juchasin_n kimchi_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o be_v find_v in_o hillel_n copy_n a._n d._n 340._o and_o mention_v in_o the_o bahir_n zohar_n mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o point_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o collect_v what_o other_o have_v write_v and_o ourselves_o observe_v about_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a we_o intend_v about_o their_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o more_o brief_o if_o possible_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n their_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v by_o prescription_n from_o age_n to_o age._n the_o vowel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n oft_o express_v by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o point_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o the_o old-testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o punctation_n only_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o manifest_v its_o antiquity_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.18_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o the_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o other_o consideration_n together_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludovicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o against_o their_o antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o jew_n about_o the_o point_n the_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n so_o keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o they_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o our_o punctation_n direct_v the_o samaritan_n character_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n never_o point_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o name_n the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o number_n the_o possibility_n of_o preserve_v the_o sound_n without_o the_o shape_v and_o of_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o oriental_a language_n be_v read_v without_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o letter_n evi_n a_o h_o v_o i_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n about_o they_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o keri_n u._fw-mi ketib_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o never_o about_o the_o point_n and_o the_o like_a in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n the_o second_o the_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n i._o §._o 1._o the_o question_n state_v §._o 2._o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n enumerate_v their_o divine_a original_a prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n elias_n only_o except_v the_o extent_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o part_n consider_v §._o 3._o the_o objection_n of_o express_a testimony_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n answer_v §._o 4._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n answer_v §._o 5._o the_o silenceâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n answer_v §_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n 1._o we_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n or_o else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v after_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o position_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o none_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o ezra_n but_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o first_o invent_v a._n d._n 500_o which_o opinion_n be_v already_o refute_v there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o for_o their_o original_a since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o have_v large_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n since_o ezra_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o that_o what_o be_v further_o allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v require_v not_o but_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o produce_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n §_o 2._o we_o have_v moreover_o observe_v already_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n for_o 1._o some_o suppose_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o of_o antonius_n rodulphus_fw-la cevallerius_n in_o rudamentis_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la cap._n 4._o petrus_n cevallerius_n ibid._n in_o annotationibus_fw-la mathias_n flacius_n illiricus_fw-la clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o pag._n 644._o marcus_n marinus_n in_o pref._n to_o arca_n noae_n vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la arugath_fw-mi habbosem_fw-la cap._n 26._o 2._o other_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n but_o not_o place_v to_o the_o text_n till_o ezra_n time_n so_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n think_v part_n 3._o sect_n 31._o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o other_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v place_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o so_o say_v baal_n samadar_n and_o other_o vid._n arugath_o habbosem_n cap._n 26._o